ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Homilies ·

In Genesim sermones

John Chrysostom · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 99 passages · 28,303 words

About this work

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

0 commentary units 2 derived notes 0 open questions 99 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation could be identified: a language model asked twice could not name one, though it could not rule one out either. That is not proof that none exists — translations in dissertations, recent books and other modern languages are easily missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: homily in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 99 narrative.
  • scripture2 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 1:29; John 4:10.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:1 · narrative
Source
ΛΟΓΟΣ Αʹ. Λεχθεὶς ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς τεσσαρακοστῆς εἰς τὸ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν· καὶ περὶ νηστείας καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης. αʹ. Ἡδὺ μὲν ναύταις τὸ ἔαρ, ἡδὺ δὲ καὶ γηπόνοις· ἀλλ' οὔτε ναύταις, οὔτε γηπόνοις οὕτως ἡδὺ τὸ ἔαρ, ὡς τοῖς βουλομένοις φιλοσοφεῖν ἡδὺς ὁ τῆς νηστείας καιρὸς, τὸ πνευματικὸν τῶν ψυχῶν ἔαρ, ἡ ἀληθὴς τῶν λογισμῶν γαλήνη. Γηπόνοις μὲν γὰρ ἡδὺ τὸ ἔαρ, ὅτι τοῖς ἄνθεσι τότε στεφανουμένην ὁρῶσι τὴν γῆν, καὶ καθάπερ ἱμάτιον ποικίλον ἐφαπλούμενον αὐτῇ πάντοθεν, τὴν βλάστησιν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν βοτανῶν· ναύταις δὲ ἡδὺ τὸ ἔαρ, ὅτι τὰ θαλάττια νῶτα μετὰ ἀσφαλείας ἔχουσι πλεῖν, κυμάτων ἐστορεσμένων, δελφίνων ἐν πολλῇ παιζόντων γαλήνῃ καὶ παρ' αὐτοὺς τῆς νηὸς τοὺς τοίχους κυβιστώντων πολλάκις. Ἡμῖν δὲ ἡδὺ τὸ τῆς νηστείας ἔαρ, ὅτι κύματα ἡμῖν, οὐχ ὑδάτων, ἀλλ' ἐπιθυμιῶν ἀλόγων καταστέλλειν εἴωθε, καὶ στέφανον ἡμῖν οὐ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθέων, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν χαρίτων περιτίθησι τῶν πνευματικῶν· Στέφανον γὰρ χαρίτων, φησὶ, δέξῃ σῇ κορυφῇ. Οὐχ οὕτω χελιδὼν φανεῖσα τὸν χειμῶνα ἀπελαύνειν εἴωθεν, ὡς νηστεία φανεῖσα τὸν χειμῶνα τῶν παθῶν τῆς διανοίας ἐκβάλλει τῆς ἡμετέρας. Οὐκέτι μάχη τῇ ψυχῇ πρὸς τὴν σάρκα, οὐδὲ κατεξανίσταται τῆς κυρίας ἡ δούλη, ἀλλὰ πᾶς οὗτος τοῦ σώματος ὁ πόλεμος λέλυται. Ἐπεὶ οὖν πολλὴ μὲν παρ' ἡμῖν εἰρήνη, πολλὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ γαλήνη, φέρε καὶ ἡμεῖς τὸ σκάφος τῆς διδασκαλίας ἑλκύσωμεν, ἀπὸ λιμένος εἰς λιμένα παραπέμποντες τῶν ὑμετέρων ἀκοῶν τὴν ἡμερότητα.
English
HOMILY 1. Delivered at the beginning of Lent, on "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth"; and concerning fasting and almsgiving. 1. Sweet to sailors is the spring, and sweet to farmers too; but neither to sailors nor to farmers is the spring so sweet as to those who wish to pursue wisdom is the season of fasting sweet—the spiritual spring of souls, the true calm of thoughts. For to farmers the spring is sweet, because they see the earth then crowned with flowers, and, as it were, a variegated garment spread over it on every side, the sprouting that comes from the plants; and to sailors the spring is sweet, because they can sail the sea's back in safety, when the waves are smoothed, and dolphins play in the great calm and often dive and tumble right alongside the ship's walls. But to us the spring of fasting is sweet, because it is accustomed to calm for us waves not of water but of irrational desires, and it sets upon us a crown not from flowers but from spiritual graces. For "you shall receive a crown of graces upon your head," it says. Not so does a swallow, when it appears, drive away the winter, as fasting, when it appears, casts the winter of the passions out of our mind. No longer is there battle for the soul against the flesh, nor does the slave rise up against the mistress, but all this war of the body is dissolved. Since, then, there is great peace among us, and great calm, come, let us too draw the ship of teaching, escorting the gentleness of your hearing from harbor to harbor.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:2 · narrative
Source
Φέρε, λεπτοτέρων κατατολμήσωμεν νοημάτων, περὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ τῆς κτίσεως φιλοσοφοῦντες σώματος· ταῦτα γὰρ ἡμῖν ἀνεγνώσθη σήμερον. Καὶ τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς, φησὶν, ὁ περὶ κτίσεως λόγος; Πρὸς ἡμᾶς μὲν οὖν, ἀγαπητοί. Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ μεγέθους καὶ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ὁ γενεσιουργὸς θεωρεῖται, ὅσῳπερ ἂν τῷ μεγέθει τῆς καλλονῆς τῶν κτισμάτων ἐνδιατρίψωμεν, τοσοῦτον πρὸς τὸν γενεσιουργὸν χειραγωγούμεθα. Μέγα ἀγαθὸν εἰδέναι, τί μέν ἐστι κτίσμα, τί δὲ κτιστής· τί μὲν ἔργον, τί δὲ ποιητής. Καὶ γὰρ εἰ ταῦτα ᾔδεισαν ἀκριβῶς διαιρεῖν οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὶ, οὐκ ἂν πάντα συνέχεον, τὰ ἄνω κάτω ποιοῦντες· οὐχ ὅτι τὰ ἄστρα καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν κατήνεγκαν, τὴν δὲ γῆν ἀνήνεγκαν· ἀλλ' ὅτι τὸν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλέα ἀπὸ τῶν θρόνων καταβιβάσαντες τῶν βασιλικῶν, μετὰ τῆς κτίσεως ἔστησαν, τὴν δὲ κτίσιν τοῖς τῆς θεότητος προεδρίοις ἐτίμησαν. Εἰ περὶ κτίσεως ᾔδεισαν φιλοσοφεῖν Μανιχαῖοι καλῶς, οὐκ ἂν τὴν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων, τὴν φθειρομένην, τὴν ῥέουσαν, τὴν ἀλλοιουμένην τοῖς τῆς ἀγεννησίας πρεσβείοις ἐτίμησαν. Εἰ περὶ κτίσεως ᾔδεισαν Ἕλληνες φιλοσοφεῖν καλῶς, οὐκ ἂν ἀπεπλανήθησαν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσεβάσθησαν καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα.
English
Come, let us dare to take up more subtle thoughts, philosophizing about heaven and earth and sea and the rest of the created body; for these things were read to us today. And what, someone says, is the discourse about creation to us? It is to us indeed, beloved. For if from the greatness and beauty of created things the Creator is proportionally contemplated, the more we dwell on the greatness of the beauty of created things, the more we are led by the hand toward the Creator. It is a great good to know what is a creature and what is the Creator; what is a work and what is the Maker. For if the enemies of the truth had known how to distinguish these things accurately, they would not have confounded everything, turning things above below—not that they brought down the stars and heaven and raised up the earth, but that they brought down the King of the heavens from his royal thrones and set him alongside the creation, and honored the creation with the presiding seats of divinity. If the Manichaeans had known how to philosophize rightly about creation, they would not have honored that which is from nothing, that which is corruptible, that which flows, that which is subject to change, with the honors of unbegottenness. If the Greeks had known how to philosophize rightly about creation, they would not have wandered from the truth, they would not have revered and served the creation rather than the Creator.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:3 · narrative
Source
Καλὸς ὁ οὐρανὸς, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἐδημιουργήθη, ἵνα προσκυνήσῃς τὸν ποιήσαντα· φαιδρὸς ὁ ἥλιος, ἀλλ' ἵνα θεραπεύσῃς τὸν ἐργασάμενον· εἰ δὲ μέλλεις ἐναπομένειν τῷ τῆς κτίσεως θαύματι, καὶ τῷ κάλλει τῶν ἔργων παρακαθῆσθαι, τὸ φῶς σοι γέγονε σκότος, μᾶλλον δὲ τῷ φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος ἐχρήσω. Εἶδες ὅσον ἀγαθόν ἐστι τὸ εἰδέναι τοὺς περὶ κτίσεως λόγους; Μὴ τοίνυν παραδράμῃς τὸ κέρδος, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἀκριβείας πρόσεχε τοῖς λεγομένοις· οὐ γὰρ δὴ περὶ οὐρανοῦ μόνον ἐροῦμεν, καὶ γῆς, καὶ θαλάττης, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῆς γεννήσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας, καὶ πόθεν ὁ θάνατος, καὶ πόθεν ἡ ἐπίμοχθος ζωὴ, καὶ πόθεν αἱ ἀθυμίαι καὶ φροντίδες. Καὶ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τούτων καὶ ὑπὲρ πλειόνων ἑτέρων ἀπολογίαν συνθεὶς ὁ Θεὸς, τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔπεμψεν· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπολογεῖσθαι παραιτεῖται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ βοᾷ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγων· Δεῦτε, καὶ διαλεχθῶμεν, λέγει Κύριος. Οὐκ ἀπολογεῖται δὲ μόνον καὶ δικάζεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅπως διαφύγωμεν τὴν καταδίκην διδάσκει· οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς εἶπε, Δεῦτε, καὶ διαλεχθῶμεν· ἀλλὰ πρότερον διδάξας τί μὲν εἰπεῖν, τί δὲ ποιῆσαι χρὴ, οὕτω πρὸς τὸ δικαστήριον εἵλκυσεν. Ἄκουσον οὖν ἄνωθεν τοῦ προφητικοῦ ῥήματος. Λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γίνεσθε, ἀφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν· μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν, κρίνατε ὀρφανῷ, καὶ δικαιώσατε χήραν· καὶ τότε φησί· Δεῦτε, καὶ διαλεχθῶμεν, λέγει Κύριος. Οὐ βούλομαι γυμνοὺς, φησὶ, καὶ ἐρήμους τῶν δικαιωμάτων λαβεῖν, ἀλλὰ καθοπλίσας ὑμᾶς ταῖς ἀπολογίαις, οὕτως ἐπὶ τὰς εὐθύνας καλῶ· καὶ γὰρ δικάζεσθαι βούλομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, οὐχ ἵνα κατακρίνω, ἀλλ' ἵνα φείσωμαι.
English
Beautiful is the heaven, but for this it was created, that you might worship the one who made it; radiant is the sun, but for this, that you might serve the one who fashioned it. But if you are going to remain fixed in wonder at creation, and sit alongside the beauty of the works, the light has become darkness to you—or rather, you have used the light for darkness. Did you see how great a good it is to know the accounts concerning creation? Do not, then, pass by the profit, but attend to what is said with precision; for we shall speak not only about heaven and earth and sea, but also about our own birth, and whence death, and whence the toilsome life, and whence the despondencies and cares. For indeed, having composed a defense concerning these things and concerning many others besides, God sent this book to us; for God does not decline to make a defense to human beings, but cries out through the prophet, saying: Come, and let us reason together, says the Lord. And he does not only make a defense and go to trial, but also teaches how we may escape condemnation; for he did not simply say, Come, and let us reason together, but first having taught what one ought to say and what one ought to do, then he drew us to the judgment seat. Hear, then, the prophetic utterance from the beginning: Wash yourselves, become clean, remove the wickednesses from your souls; learn to do good, judge for the orphan, and vindicate the widow; and then, he says: Come, and let us reason together, says the Lord. I do not wish, he says, to take you naked and destitute of righteous deeds, but having armed you with your defenses, thus I summon you to the reckoning; for I wish to go to trial with you, not that I may condemn, but that I may spare.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:4 · narrative
Source
Οὕτω καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησι· Λέγε σὺ πρῶτον τὰς ἀνομίας σου, ἵνα δικαιωθῇς. Ἔχεις κατήγορον πικρὸν καὶ ἀνήμερον, προλαβὼν ἅρπασον ἐκείνου τὴν τάξιν, ἔμφραξον τὸ ἀναίσχυντον στόμα. βʹ. Παρὰ μὲν οὖν τὴν ἀρχὴν δι' ἑαυτοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁ Θεὸς ὡμίλει, ὡς ἀνθρώποις ἀκοῦσαι δυνατόν. Οὕτω πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἦλθεν· οὕτως ἐπετίμησε τῷ Κάϊν· οὕτω διελέχθη τῷ Νῶε· οὕτως ἐπεξενώθη τῷ Ἀβραάμ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸς κακίαν ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν ἀπέκλινε, καὶ καθάπερ εἰς ὑπερορίαν τινὰ μακρὰν ἑαυτὴν διέστησε, τηνικαῦτα λοιπὸν, καθάπερ ἐν μακρᾷ καθεστῶσιν ἀποδημίᾳ, γράμματα πέμπει, ὥσπερ διά τινος ἐπιστολῆς τὴν παλαιὰν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀνανεούμενος φιλίαν. Καὶ τὰ μὲν γράμματα ταῦτα ἔπεμψεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἐκόμισε δὲ ὁ Μωϋσῆς. Τί οὖν λέγει τὰ γράμματα; Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐ περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἡμῖν διαλέγεται, οὐ περὶ τῶν ἀρχαγγέλων; Εἰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν κτισμάτων ὁ δημιουργὸς θεωρεῖται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἀπ' ἐκείνων φαίνεται. Καλὸς ὁ οὐρανὸς, ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτω καλὸς, ὡς ἄγγελος· φαιδρὸς ὁ ἥλιος, ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτω φαιδρὸς, ὡς ὁ ἀρχάγγελος. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν τὴν ὑψηλοτέραν ἀφεὶς ὁδὸν, διὰ τῆς ταπεινοτέρας ἡμᾶς ὁδηγεῖ; Ὅτι Ἰουδαίοις διαλέγεται, τοῖς ἀλογώτερον διακειμένοις, τοῖς πρὸς τὰ αἰσθητὰ ἐπτοημένοις, τοῖς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου νῦν ἐπανιοῦσιν, ἔνθα κροκοδείλους καὶ κύνας καὶ πιθήκους ἐθεράπευον οἱ ἄνθρωποι· καὶ οὐκ ἐνῆν διὰ τῆς ὑψηλοτέρας αὐτοὺς ὁδοῦ χειραγωγῆσαι πρὸς τὸν δημιουργόν. Ὑψηλοτέρα μὲν γὰρ ὁδός ἐστιν ἐκείνη, ἀλλὰ τραχυτέρα, καὶ προσάντης, καὶ μᾶλλον ὄρθιος τοῖς ἀσθενεστέροις.
English
Thus he says elsewhere as well: "Speak first of your own transgressions, that you may be justified." You have a bitter and savage accuser; anticipate him and seize his rank; stop up that shameless mouth. 2. At the beginning, then, God conversed with human beings by himself, as far as humans were able to hear. Thus he came to Adam; thus he rebuked Cain; thus he conversed with Noah; thus he was a guest with Abraham. But when our nature inclined toward wickedness and, as it were, removed itself far away into some foreign land, then at last, as to people situated in a long absence from home, he sends letters, as though renewing through some epistle the ancient friendship with us. And these letters God sent, but Moses delivered them. What, then, do the letters say? "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth." For what reason does he not speak to us about the angels, not about the archangels? For if the Creator is contemplated from the created things, much more is he visible from those. Beautiful is the heaven, but not so beautiful as an angel; radiant is the sun, but not so radiant as the archangel. For what reason, then, did he leave the higher road and lead us by the lower road? Because he is speaking to Jews, to those more unreasonably disposed, to those excited over sensible things, to those now returning from Egypt, where people used to worship crocodiles and dogs and apes; and it was not possible to lead them by hand to the Creator through the higher road. For that road is higher, but rougher, and steep, and more upright for the weaker.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:5 · narrative
Source
Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς εὐκολωτέρας ἄγει, δι' οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης, καὶ τῆς ὁρωμένης κτίσεως ἁπάσης. Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ αἴτιον, ὅτε μικρὸν ἐπέδωκαν, ἄκουσον πῶς αὐτοῖς ὁ Προφήτης καὶ περὶ ἐκείνων διαλέγεται τῶν ἄνω δυνάμεων. Αἰνεῖτε τὸν Κύριον, φησὶν, ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις· αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν, πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν, πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ· ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπε, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν· αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν. Καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν, εἰ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ οὗτος ὁ τρόπος τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐστὶν, ὅπουγε καὶ ἐν τῇ Καινῇ, ὅτε τῶν ὑψηλοτέρων διδαγμάτων καιρὸς ἦν, Ἀθηναίοις διαλεγόμενος ὁ Παῦλος ταύτην ἦλθε τὴν ὁδὸν, ἥνπερ ἦλθε Μωϋσῆς Ἰουδαίους παιδεύων; Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὗτος περὶ ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ περὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης, οὕτω πως δημηγορῶν· Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, οὗτος οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὑπάρχων Κύριος, οὐκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις κατοικεῖ ναοῖς. Ἀλλ' οὐχ, ὅτε Φιλιππησίοις διελέγετο, διὰ ταύτης ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς τῆς ὁδοῦ· ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὴν ὑψηλοτέραν αὐτοὺς ἀνάγει δημηγορίαν, οὑτωσὶ λέγων· Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε θρόνοι, εἴτε κυριότητες, εἴτε ἀρχαὶ, εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται. Οὕτω καὶ Ἰωάννης, ἐπειδὴ τελειοτέρους εἶχε τοὺς
English
For this reason he leads them through the easier way, through heaven and earth and sea and all the visible creation. For that this was the reason, listen to how the Prophet speaks to them even about those powers above, when they had advanced a little. "Praise the Lord," he says, "from the heavens, praise him in the highest; praise him, all his angels, praise him, all his powers; for he spoke, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created." And what is wonderful if in the Old Testament this manner of teaching exists, when indeed even in the New, when the time for higher teachings had come, Paul, conversing with the Athenians, came by this same path that Moses came by when instructing the Jews? For neither did he speak to them about angels and archangels, but about heaven and earth and sea, speaking publicly somewhat like this: "God, who made the world and all things in it, this one, being Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in temples made by hands." But not when he was conversing with the Philippians did he lead them by this path; rather he leads them up to the higher discourse, saying thus: "For in him all things were created, things in the heavens and on the earth, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or authorities; all things were created through him and for him." So also John, since he had more perfect
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:6 · narrative
Source
μαθητευομένους, πάσης ὁμοῦ τῆς κτίσεως ἐμνημόνευσεν. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν καὶ θάλατταν, ἀλλ', ὅτι Πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἓν ὃ γέγονεν· εἴτε ὁρώμενον, φησὶν, εἴτε μὴ ὁρώμενον. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν διδασκάλων, ὁ μὲν παρὰ τῆς μητρὸς διδάσκαλος τὸ παιδίον λαβὼν, τὰ πρῶτα αὐτὸν παιδεύει στοιχεῖα, ὁ δὲ παρ' ἑτέρου λαβὼν διδασκάλου, μαθητὴν πρὸς τὰ ὑψηλότερα τῶν διδαγμάτων ἄγει· οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ Μωϋσέως καὶ Παύλου καὶ Ἰωάννου γέγονε. Μωϋσῆς μὲν γὰρ μηδὲν εἰδυῖαν τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν παραλαβὼν ἄρτι τοῦ γάλακτος ἀπαλλαγεῖσαν, τὰ πρῶτα τῆς θεογνωσίας ἐπαίδευσε στοιχεῖα· Ἰωάννης δὲ καὶ Παῦλος, καθάπερ παρὰ διδασκάλου τοῦ Μωϋσέως αὐτοὺς λαβόντες, ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλότερα τῶν διδαγμάτων ἀνάγουσι, τῶν προτέρων ἀναμιμνήσκοντες ἐν βραχεῖ. Εἶδες ἑκατέρων τῶν Διαθηκῶν τὴν συγγένειαν; Εἶδες τὴν συμφωνίαν τῶν διδαγμάτων; Ἤκουσας περὶ τῆς τῶν αἰσθητῶν δημιουργίας ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ, καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν νοητῶν τοῦ Δαυῒδ λέγοντος, Ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπε, καὶ ἐγεννήθησαν; Οὕτω πάλιν ἐν τῇ Καινῇ, εἰπὼν περὶ τῶν ἀοράτων δυνάμεων, εἶπε καὶ περὶ τῆς αἰσθητῆς κτίσεως· Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο βραχὺ μέν ἐστι καὶ ψιλὸν, καὶ ῥῆμα ἕν· ἅπαντας δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων τοὺς πύργους καταστρέψαι δυνήσεται. Σκόπει δέ. Προσέρχεται Μανιχαῖος λέγων, Ἀγέννητός ἐστιν ἡ ὕλη· εἰπὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ πάντα τὸν τῦφον αὐτοῦ κατέστρεψας εὐθέως. Ἀλλ' οὐ πιστεύει τῷ ῥήματι τῆς Γραφῆς, φησίν.
English
to those being instructed as disciples, he made mention of all creation together. For he did not say, "heaven and earth and sea," but, "All things were made through him, and without him was made not one thing that was made"—whether visible, he says, or invisible. For just as in the case of teachers, one teacher who receives a child from its mother teaches it the first elements, while another who receives it from a different teacher leads the disciple on to the higher teachings; so also it happened with Moses and Paul and John. For Moses, receiving our nature when it knew nothing, just freed from milk, taught it the first elements of the knowledge of God; but John and Paul, receiving them as it were from Moses their teacher, lead them up to the higher teachings, reminding them briefly of the former things. Do you see the kinship of the two Testaments? Do you see the harmony of the teachings? You heard about the creation of things perceptible in the Old Testament, and David saying about things intelligible, "For he spoke, and they were made"? So again in the New, having spoken about the invisible powers, he also spoke about the perceptible creation: "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth." This utterance is brief and bare, and a single utterance; yet it will be able to overthrow all the towers of the adversaries. Consider now. The Manichaean comes forward saying, "Matter is unbegotten"; say to him, "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth," and you have straightway overthrown all his delusion. But he does not believe the utterance of the Scripture, he says.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:7 · narrative
Source
Οὐκοῦν διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν ὡς μαινόμενον διάκρουσον καὶ ἀποστράφηθι. Ὁ γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ μὴ πιστεύων ἀποφαινομένῳ, ἀλλὰ ψεῦδος τῆς ἀληθείας καταγινώσκων, πῶς οὐ λαμπρῶς μανίας ἐκφέρει δεῖγμα, τὴν ἀπιστίαν; Καὶ πῶς ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γένοιτ' ἄν τι, φησί; Σὺ δέ μοι εἰπὲ, πῶς ἐξ ὄντων γένοιτό τι; Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἡ γῆ γέγονεν, ἐγὼ μὲν πιστεύω, σὺ δὲ ἀμφιβάλλεις· ὅτι δὲ ἐκ γῆς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ἀμφότεροι ὁμολογοῦμεν. Εἰπὲ τοίνυν τὸ συνομολογούμενον καὶ εὐκολώτερον, πῶς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς γέγονε σαρκὸς φύσις. Ἀπὸ γῆς γὰρ πηλὸς, καὶ πλίνθος, καὶ κέραμος, καὶ ὄστρακον γίνεται· σάρκα δὲ ἀπὸ γῆς γινομένην οὐδεὶς ἂν ἴδοι ποτέ. Πῶς οὖν γέγονε σαρκὸς φύσις; πῶς ὀστοῦν διεπλάσθη; πῶς νεῦρα; πῶς φλέβες; πῶς ἀρτηρίαι; πῶς ὑμὴν, καὶ λίπος, καὶ σάρκες, καὶ δέρμα, καὶ ὄνυχες, καὶ τρίχες, καὶ τοσαύτη ποικιλία διαφόρων οὐσιῶν ἐκ μιᾶς τῆς ὑποκειμένης γῆς; Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν. Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον τὸ σαφέστερον καὶ εὐκολώτερον ἀγνοοῦντα, τὸ δυσχερέστερον καὶ ἀποῤῥητότερον περιεργάζεσθαι καὶ πολυπραγμονεῖν;
English
Therefore for this reason reject him as mad and turn away. For the one who does not believe God when he declares, but judges the truth to be falsehood, how does he not clearly display a proof of madness—his unbelief? And how, he says, could anything come from non-being? But tell me, how could anything come from being? For that the earth came from non-being, I believe, but you doubt; but that man came from earth, we both confess. Tell me, then, the agreed and easier point: how did the nature of flesh come from earth? For from earth come clay, and brick, and pottery, and earthenware; but no one could ever see flesh coming from earth. How, then, did the nature of flesh come to be? How was bone molded? How sinews? How veins? How arteries? How membrane, and fat, and flesh, and skin, and nails, and hair, and such great variety of different substances from one underlying earth? But you would not be able to say. How, then, is it not absurd, while ignorant of the clearer and easier matter, to pry into and busy oneself with the more difficult and more secret matter?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:8 · narrative
Source
γʹ. Βούλει σε καὶ ἐφ' ἕτερον καὶ εὐκολώτερον ἀγάγω, καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν γινόμενον; Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲ τούτου μοι τὸν λόγον ἐρεῖ. Ἄρτον σιτούμεθα καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν. Πῶς οὖν, εἰπέ μοι, ἡ τοῦ ἄρτου φύσις αὕτη εἰς αἷμα μεθίσταται καὶ φλέγμα, καὶ χολὴν, καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἐν ἡμῖν χυμούς; Ὁ μὲν γάρ ἐστι πυκνὸς καὶ σκληρὸς, τὸ δὲ αἷμα χαυνὸν καὶ διαῤῥέον, καὶ ὁ μὲν λευκὸς ἢ σιτόχρους, τὸ δὲ ἐρυθρὸν καὶ μέλαν. Καὶ τῶν ἄλλων δὲ ποιοτήτων τὰς διαφορὰς εἴ τις ἐπέλθοι, πολὺ τὸ μέσον εὑρήσει ἄρτου καὶ αἵματος. Πῶς οὖν ταῦτα γίνεται, εἰπέ μοι, καὶ τὸν λόγον ἀπόδος. Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἔχοις. Εἶτα τροφῆς τῆς καθ' ἡμέραν ἀλλοιουμένης παρασχεῖν τὸν λόγον οὐκ ἔχων, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δημιουργίας ἀπαιτεῖς με εὐθύνας; Καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἐσχάτης ἀνοίας τοῦτο; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀπαίτει τῶν γενομένων τὸν λόγον· μᾶλλον δὲ μηδὲ οὕτω· πολλὰ γὰρ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνῃ γινομένων τέχνῃ ὅπως γίνεται εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἔχομεν· οἷον, πῶς ἀπὸ γῆς τῆς ἐν τοῖς μετάλλοις χρυσίου γίνεται φύσις· πῶς εἰς ὑελοῦ καθαρότητα ἡ ψάμμος μεθίσταται. Καὶ ἕτερα τούτων ἔστι πλείονα εἰπεῖν, ἃ γίνεται μὲν ἀνθρωπίνῃ τέχνῃ, τὸν δὲ λόγον οὐκ ἴσμεν ἡμεῖς. Πλὴν ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν καθ' ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεός ἐστιν, ἀπαίτει λόγον· εἰ δὲ
English
3. Do you want me to lead you to another example as well, one even easier and happening every day? Yet even for this he will not give me the account. We eat bread every day. Tell me, then, how is it that this nature of bread is changed into blood and phlegm and bile and the rest of the humors in us? For the one is dense and hard, while the blood is loose and flowing; and the one is white or the color of grain, while the other is red and black. And if one were to go through the differences of the other qualities too, he will find a great distance between bread and blood. Tell me, then, how these things happen, and give the account. But you would not be able to. Then, when you are unable to give the account of the food that is changed every day, do you demand from me an accounting of God's creation? And how is this not the utmost folly? For if God were on our level, demand the account of the things that have come to be; or rather, not even so. For there are many things produced by human craft whose manner of production we cannot explain—for instance, how the nature of gold comes from the earth in the mines; how sand is changed into the clarity of glass. And there are more things than these to mention, which are produced by human craft, yet we do not know the account of them. Nevertheless, if God were on our level, demand the account; but if
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:9 · narrative
Source
ἀπείρως ἡμῶν διέστηκε καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως ὑπερέχει, πῶς οὐκ ἐσχάτης ἂν εἴη μανίας, ἄπειρον αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν σοφίαν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν ὁμολογοῦντας, καὶ θείαν καὶ ἀκατάληπτον, ὡς περὶ ἀνθρωπίνης τινὸς τέχνης, οὕτω καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν γινομένων ἀπαιτεῖν εὐθύνας αὐτόν; Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἀφέντες τοὺς λογισμοὺς, ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν ἐπανέλθωμεν τὴν ἀῤῥαγῆ· Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Ἐπὶ τούτῳ στῆθι τῷ θεμελίῳ· μή τίς σε εἰς λογισμῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ταραχὴν καταγάγῃ· Λογισμοὶ γὰρ θνητῶν δειλοὶ, καὶ ἐπισφαλεῖς αἱ ἐπίνοιαι αὐτῶν. Μὴ τοίνυν τὸ στεῤῥὸν ἀφεὶς, τῷ σαθρῷ καὶ ἐπισφαλεῖ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἐγχειρίσῃς τῆς σῆς ψυχῆς· ἀλλὰ μένε ἐν οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης, καὶ λέγε· Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Κἂν Μανιχαῖος προσέλθῃ, κἂν Μαρκίων, κἂν οἱ τὰ Οὐαλεντίνου νοσοῦντες, κἂν ὁστισοῦν ἕτερος, τοῦτο προβάλλου τὸ ῥῆμα· κἂν ἴδῃς γελῶντα, σὺ δάκρυσον αὐτὸν ὡς μαινόμενον. Πύξινον ἔχουσιν ἐκεῖνοι τὸ χρῶμα, καὶ κατεσταλμένην τὴν ὀφρὺν, καὶ ῥημάτων ἐπιείκειαν· ἀλλὰ φύγε τὸ δέλεαρ, καὶ τὸν ἐν τῇ δορᾷ τοῦ προβάτου κρυπτόμενον καταμάνθανε λύκον. Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν μάλιστα μίσησον, ὅτι πρὸς μὲν τὸν ὁμόδουλόν σε προσηνὴς καὶ ἥμερος εἶναι δοκεῖ, πρὸς δὲ τὸν κοινὸν ἡμῶν ἁπάντων Δεσπότην κυνῶν λυττώντων ἐστὶν ἀγριώτερος, ἀκήρυκτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν μάχην εἰσάγων καὶ πόλεμον ἄσπονδον, καὶ δύναμίν τινα ἐξ ἐναντίας ἀντικαθιστῶν τῷ Θεῷ. Φύγε τὸν ἰὸν τῆς πονηρίας, μίσησον τὰ δηλητήρια φάρμακα·
English
...and is separated from us in an incomprehensible way and surpasses us beyond comparison, how would it not be the height of madness, while confessing that his wisdom and his power are both infinite, and divine and incomprehensible, to demand an account from him for each thing that happens, as though it were some human craft? But let us leave our reasonings behind and return to the unbreakable rock: In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth. Stand upon this foundation; let no one drag you down into the turmoil of human reasonings. For the reasonings of mortals are cowardly, and their devices are precarious. Do not, then, abandon what is firm and entrust the salvation of your soul to what is rotten and precarious; but remain in what you have learned and been convinced of, and say: In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth. And if a Manichaean comes near, or a Marcionite, or those sick with the teachings of Valentinus, or anyone else at all, put forward this word; and if you see him laughing, you weep for him as one who is mad. Their complexion is boxwood-pale, their brow is composed, and their words are mild; but flee the bait, and recognize the wolf hidden in the sheep's skin. Hate him especially for this reason, that he seems gentle and tame toward your fellow servant, but toward our common Master of us all he is wilder than rabid dogs, introducing into heaven a war without herald and an implacable battle, and setting up some power in opposition against God. Flee the venom of wickedness, hate the poisonous drugs...
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:10 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἢν παρὰ τῶν πατέρων ἐδέξω κληρονομίαν, τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν πίστιν καὶ διδασκαλίαν, ταύτην κάτεχε μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀσφαλείας. Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Τί τοῦτο; πρῶτον τὸν οὐρανὸν, εἶτα τὴν γῆν; πρῶτον τὸν ὄροφον, εἶτα τὸ ἔδαφος; Οὐ γὰρ ἀνάγκῃ φύσεως ὑπόκειται, οὐδὲ ἀκολουθίᾳ τέχνης δουλεύει. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ φύσεως καὶ τέχνης καὶ τῶν ὄντων ἁπάντων ἡ βούλησις τοῦ Θεοῦ δημιουργὸς καὶ τεχνίτης ἐστί. Ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος. Τίνος ἕνεκεν τὸν μὲν οὐρανὸν ἀπαρτισθέντα παρήγαγε, τὴν δὲ γῆν κατὰ μικρὸν τεχνεύειν αὐτόν φησιν ὁ Μωϋσῆς; Ἵνα ἐν τῷ βελτίονι στοιχείῳ μαθὼν αὐτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν πληροφορηθῇς ὅτι καὶ ταύτην ἠδύνατο, καθάπερ ἐκεῖνον, ἀπηρτισμένην παραγαγεῖν. Ἀλλὰ διὰ σὲ καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν σὴν οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτω. Πῶς δι' ἐμὲ καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν ἐμὴν, φησί; Κοινὴ τράπεζα καὶ πατρὶς καὶ τροφὸς καὶ μήτηρ ἁπάντων ἐστὶν ἡ γῆ, καὶ πόλις καὶ τάφος κοινός. Καὶ γὰρ τὰ σώματα ἡμῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς, καὶ τροφὴ τοῖς σώμασιν ἡμῶν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ οἴκησις ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ διαγωγὴ, καὶ μετὰ θάνατον πρὸς αὐτὴν πάλιν ἐπάνοδος. Ἵν' οὖν μὴ τὸ τῆς χρείας ἀναγκαῖον ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀξίαν σε θαυμάζειν αὐτὴν παρασκευάσῃ, καὶ τὸ τῶν εὐεργεσιῶν πλῆθος πρὸς ἀσέβειαν ὑποσκελίσῃ, δείκνυσί σοι, πρὶν ἢ γενέσθαι, αὐτὴν ἀμόρφωτον καὶ ἀδιατύπωτον, ἵνα τὴν ἀσθένειαν ἰδὼν, θαυμάσῃς τὸν παραγαγόντα αὐτὴν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐνθέντα αὐτῇ τὴν δύναμιν ταύτην· ἵνα δοξάσῃς τὸν τὰ τοσαῦτα πρὸς ἡμετέραν ἄνεσιν κατεσκευακότα. Δοξάζεται δὲ ὁ Θεὸς οὐ διὰ δογμάτων ὀρθῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ πολιτείας ἀρίστης·
English
And whatever inheritance you have received from the fathers, the faith and teaching from the divine Scriptures, hold fast to this with great security. In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth. What is this? First the heaven, then the earth? First the roof, then the floor? For it is not subject to the necessity of nature, nor does it serve the sequence of craft. For the will of God is the creator and craftsman of nature and craft and all things that exist. And the earth was invisible and unformed. For what reason did he bring forth the heaven fully furnished, but Moses says he fashioned the earth little by little? So that, having learned his power in the better element, you might be fully assured that he was able to bring this also forth fully furnished, just as that one. But for your sake and your salvation he did not make it so. How, he says, for my sake and my salvation? The earth is a common table and homeland and nurse and mother of all, and a city and a common tomb. For our bodies are from it, and food for our bodies comes from there, and dwelling and life in it, and after death a return to it again. So then, lest the necessity of need cause you to marvel at it beyond its worth, and the abundance of benefits trip you up toward impiety, he shows you, before it came to be, that it was formless and unshaped, so that, seeing its weakness, you might marvel at the one who brought it forth and implanted all this power in it; so that you might glorify the one who prepared so many things for our comfort. And God is glorified not only through correct doctrines, but also through the best conduct.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:11 · narrative
Source
Λαμψάτω γὰρ ὑμῶν, φησὶ, τὸ φῶς ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως ἴδωσιν ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα, καὶ δοξάσωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. δʹ. Ἐβουλόμην τοὺς περὶ ἐλεημοσύνης προσθεῖναι λόγους· ἀλλὰ περιττόν μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι λόγῳ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς, τοῦ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ὑμᾶς παιδεύειν δυναμένου νῦν ἐν μέσῳ καθημένου, τοῦ κοινοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ διδασκάλου, ὃς τὴν οἰκίαν τὴν πατρῴαν, ὥσπερ εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο παρὰ τῶν προγόνων δεξάμενος, ἵνα ταῖς τῶν ξένων αὐτὴν θεραπείαις παράσχῃ, οὕτω διαπαντὸς τοῖς πάντοθεν ἐλαυνομένοις ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνῆκε, καὶ ὑποδέχεται, καὶ θεραπεύει θεραπείας τρόπῳ παντοδαπῷ· ὥστε οὐκ οἶδα εἰ χρὴ τούτου μᾶλλον, ἢ τῶν ξένων καλεῖν τὴν οἰκίαν τὴν τούτου· μᾶλλον δὲ διὰ τοῦτο τούτου νομίζειν εἶναι αὐτὴν, ἐπειδὴ τῶν ξένων ἐστί. Καὶ γὰρ τὰ ἡμέτερα κτήματα τότε μάλιστα ἡμέτερα γίνεται, ὅταν μὴ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πένησιν αὐτὰ κεκτημένοι διαπαντὸς ὦμεν. Καὶ πῶς, ἐγὼ λέγω. Ἂν εἰς δεξιὰν τοῦ πένητος ἀποθῇς τὸ ἀργύριον, οὐ συκοφάντης ἐπιτίθεται, οὐ βάσκανος ὀφθαλμὸς ὁρᾷ, οὐ λῃστὴς ὑφαιρεῖται, οὐ τοιχωρύχος διορύξας, οὐκ οἰκέτης ἀφελόμενος ἀποδιδράσκει· καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἄσυλον ἐκεῖνο τὸ ταμιεῖον. Ἂν δὲ οἴκοι κατορύξῃς, καὶ λῃστῇ καὶ τοιχωρύχῳ καὶ βασκάνῳ καὶ συκοφάντῃ καὶ οἰκέτῃ καὶ πάσῃ βλάβῃ ποιεῖς ὑπεύθυνον τὸ χρυσίον. Πολλάκις γοῦν μετὰ θύρας μυρίας καὶ μοχλοὺς τὰς μὲν ἔξωθεν ἐπηρείας διέφυγε, τοὺς δὲ φύλακας οὐ διέφυγεν, ἀλλ' οἱ τηροῦντες αὐτὸ λαβόντες ἀπέδρασαν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τότε μᾶλλον κύριοι τῶν κτημάτων ἐσμὲν, ὅταν τοῖς πένησιν αὐτὰ παρακαταθώμεθα.
English
For he says, Let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 4. I wished to add words about almsgiving; but it seems to me superfluous to teach you by word, when he is now able to instruct you by your works, sitting in your midst, our common father and teacher, who, having received his father's house as if from his ancestors for this very purpose, that he might offer it to the care of strangers, has in this way continually opened it to those driven from every side for the sake of the truth, and receives them, and tends them with every manner of care; so that I do not know whether one ought to call this house his, or rather the strangers'; or rather, for this reason to think it his, because it belongs to strangers. For our possessions then especially become ours, when we always possess them not for ourselves but for the poor. And how, I say. If you deposit the silver into the right hand of the poor man, no informer attacks it, no envious eye sees it, no robber steals it, no burglar digs through and takes it, no servant carries it off and runs away; for that treasury is inviolable. But if you bury it at home, you make the gold liable to robber and burglar and envious man and informer and servant and every harm. Often, then, with countless doors and bars it has escaped the attacks from outside, but it has not escaped the guards, but those watching over it have taken it and fled. Do you see that we are then more truly masters of our possessions, when we entrust them to the poor?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:12 · narrative
Source
Οὐ φυλακῆς δὲ ἕνεκα μόνον ἐκεῖνο ἀσφαλέστερον τὸ χωρίον, ἀλλὰ καὶ κέρδους καὶ προσόδου πλείονός ἐστιν ὑπόθεσις. Ἂν μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ δανείσῃς, ἑκατοστὴν ἔλαβες· ἂν δὲ Θεῷ δανείσῃς διὰ τοῦ πένητος, οὐχ ἑκατοστὴν, ἀλλ' ἑκατονταπλασίονα λήψῃ. Κἂν μὲν σπείρῃς εὔφορον ἄρουραν, ὅταν πολλὴν ἐνέγκῃ τὴν φορὰν, δεκαπλασίονα οἴσῃ τὰ σπέρματα· ἂν δὲ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν σπείρῃς, μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι ἑκατονταπλασίονα, καὶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον καὶ ἀγήρω καὶ ἀθάνατον ἀπολήψῃ. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα μὲν πολὺς ὁ πόνος τοῖς τὰ σπέρματα καταβάλλουσιν· ἐκεῖ δὲ χωρὶς ἀρότρου καὶ βοῶν καὶ γηπόνων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ταλαιπωρίας ἁπάσης ἡ τῶν καταβληθέντων φορὰ φύεται, καὶ οὐκ αὐχμὸν, οὐκ ἐπομβρίας, οὐκ ἐρυσίβην, οὐ χάλαζαν, οὐκ ἀκρίδος στρατόπεδον, οὐ ποταμῶν ἐπικλύσεις, οὐκ ἄλλο τι οὐδὲν ἐκεῖ σπείροντάς ἐστι φοβηθῆναί ποτε· ἀλλὰ πάσης ἀνωτέρω βλάβης ἕστηκε τὰ ἐκεῖ καταβαλλόμενα σπέρματα. Ὅταν οὖν μήτε πόνος, μήτε κίνδυνος, μήτε ὑποψία, μήτε ὑποτυχία τις ᾖ, καὶ πολλῷ πλείονα τῶν καταβαλλομένων γένηται τὰ φυόμενα, καὶ τοσαῦτα βλαστάνῃ ἀγαθὰ, Ὅσα οὔτε ὀφθαλμὸς εἶδεν, οὔτε οὖς ἤκουσεν, οὔτε ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου ἀνέβη, πῶς οὐκ ἂν εἴη ῥᾳθυμίας ἐσχάτης, τὸ πλέον ἀφέντας, τὸ ἔλαττον διώκειν, καὶ τὸ ἀσφαλὲς καταλιπόντας, τὸ ἄπιστον καὶ κινδύνων γέμον καὶ πολλὰς ἔχον ἀποτυχίας μετιέναι; Τίς γὰρ ἡμῖν ἔσται συγγνώμη τοῦτο ποιοῦσι, ποία δὲ ἀπολογία; Πενίαν προβαλλόμεθα πάντως· ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐσμὲν τῆς χήρας ἐκείνης πενέστεροι, ἣ δύο λεπτὰ ἔχουσα μόνα, καὶ ταῦτα κατεβάλετο.
English
That place is not only safer for the sake of guarding what we have, but it is also a basis for greater gain and revenue. For if you lend to a man, you receive a hundredfold; but if you lend to God through the poor man, you will receive not a hundredfold but a hundred times as much. And if you sow on fertile soil, when it brings forth a large crop, you will carry away ten times the seed; but if you sow into heaven, after it becomes a hundredfold, you will also receive back eternal and ageless and immortal life. And here there is great toil for those who cast down the seeds; but there, without plow and oxen and farmers and all the rest of the hardship, the crop of what has been cast down grows, and there is no drought, no flood, no mildew, no hail, no army of locusts, no overflowing of rivers, nor anything else at all for those who sow there ever to fear; but the seeds cast down there stand above every harm. When, then, there is neither toil, nor danger, nor suspicion, nor any lurking risk, and what grows is far more than what was cast down, and it sprouts as many good things as eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man, how would it not be the utmost laziness to abandon the greater and pursue the lesser, and to leave behind what is safe and go after what is untrustworthy and full of dangers and has many failures? For what forgiveness will there be for us if we do this, or what defense? We certainly put forward poverty as an excuse; but we are not poorer than that widow, who had only two small coins, and she cast even those down.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:13 · narrative
Source
Ζηλώσωμεν τοίνυν ἐκείνης τὸν πλοῦτον, μιμησώμεθα τῆς προαιρέσεως τὴν μεγαλοψυχίαν, ἵνα καὶ τῶν ἐκείνῃ ἀποκειμένων ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτύχωμεν· ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς καταξιωθῆναι, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ' οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ, ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Βʹ. Τί δήποτε ἐπὶ μὲν ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης καὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εἶπε, Γενηθήτω· ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, Ποιήσωμεν; καὶ τί ποτέ ἐστι τὸ, Κατ' εἰκόνα. αʹ. Ἆρα μέμνησθε τῶν ζητημάτων τῶν πρώην προτεθέντων ὑμῖν; Εἰς τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἀπονοίας καὶ τόλμης ἐπήρατε, ὡς καὶ ζητημάτων ἤδη κατατολμᾷν· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐκ ἂν εἴη τόλμης, οὐδὲ ἀπονοίας τοῦτο. Οὐ γὰρ οἰκείᾳ δυνάμει θαῤῥήσαντες, ἀλλὰ ταῖς εὐχαῖς τῶν προέδρων καὶ ταῖς ὑμετέραις τὸ πᾶν ἐπιῤῥίψαντες ἀπεδυσάμεθα πρὸς τὸ στάδιον. Εὐχὴ δὲ Ἐκκλησίας τοσοῦτον δύναται, ὡς εἰ καὶ λίθων ἦμεν ἀφωνότεροι, πτεροῦ παντὸς κουφοτέραν ἡμῖν τὴν γλῶτταν ἐργάσασθαι. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ζέφυρος εἰς μέσα
English
Let us then emulate her wealth; let us imitate the magnanimity of her purpose, so that we too may obtain the good things laid up for her. May it come to pass that we all be deemed worthy of them, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, be glory, power, and honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. HOMILY 2. Why is it that in the case of the sun and the moon and the heaven and the others he said, "Let it be made," but in the case of man, "Let us make"? And what exactly is "according to the image"? 1. Do you remember the questions that were put before you the other day? For you stirred us up to such a pitch of folly and daring that we now even dare to tackle questions—or rather, this would not be daring, nor folly. For it was not trusting in our own strength, but casting the whole upon the prayers of the presbyters and upon yours, that we stripped for the contest. And the prayer of the Church has such power that, even if we were more voiceless than stones, it could make our tongue lighter than any wing. For just as a west wind into the midst
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:14 · narrative
Source
τῆς νηὸς ἐμπεσὼν τὰ ἱστία, βέλους ὀξύτερον παραπέμπει τὸ σκάφος· οὕτω καὶ Ἐκκλησίας εὐχὴ εἰς τὴν τοῦ λέγοντος ἐμπεσοῦσα γλῶτταν, ζεφύρου σφοδρότερον παραπέμπει τὸν λόγον. Διὸ καὶ ἡμεῖς καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν θαῤῥοῦντες ἀποδυόμεθα. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀγώνων δέκα τις μόνον, ἢ εἴκοσι ἔχων ἐραστὰς ἐν δήμῳ τοσούτῳ, μετὰ προθυμίας εἰς τὸν ἀγῶνα κάτεισι· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς, ὅπου οὐ δέκα, οὐδὲ εἴκοσι μόνον, ἀλλ' ἅπαν ἡμῖν τὸ θέατρον ἐξ ἀδελφῶν καὶ πατέρων σύγκειται, θαῤῥοῦντες τοῦτο ποιήσομεν. Καίτοι γε ἐπὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀγώνων οὐδὲν ἂν μέγα καρπώσαιτο ὁ ἀγωνιστὴς παρὰ τοῦ θεατοῦ, ἀλλ' ἢ ὅσον βοῆσαι ἐκεῖνον, καὶ θαυμάσαι τὰ γεγενημένα, καὶ φιλονεικῆσαι τοῖς ἀντιλέγουσιν ἄνω καθήμενον· καταβῆναι δὲ εἰς τὸ στάδιον, καὶ χεῖρα ὀρέξαι, καὶ ἑλκύσαι πόδα τοῦ ἀνταγωνιζομένου, ἢ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον ἐπιδείξασθαι, τούτοις οὐ θέμις. Οἱ γὰρ τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἐκείνους ἐξ ἀρχῆς διαταξάμενοι, σκόλοπας πήξαντες ὀξεῖς, καὶ σχοινία κύκλῳ περιβαλόντες, οὕτω τῶν θεατῶν τὴν μανίαν εἴργουσι. Καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν, εἰ θεατῇ καταβῆναι οὐ θέμις, ὅπουγε καὶ τὸν παιδοτρίβην ἔξω παρὰ τὴν κόνιν καθίσαντες, πόῤῥωθεν τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς διδασκαλίας συμμαχίαν εἰσάγειν τοῖς ἀγωνιζομένοις κελεύουσι, πλησίον δὲ οὐκ ἐῶσιν ἐλθεῖν; Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐνταῦθα οὕτως· ἀλλὰ καὶ διδασκάλῳ καὶ θεατῇ καταβῆναι πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔνι, καὶ ἐγγὺς στῆναι τῇ διαθέσει, καὶ διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν ἡμῖν συγκροτῆσαι τὴν δύναμιν. Δεῦρο γοῦν κατ' αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους τοὺς ἀθλητὰς τῶν παλαισμάτων ἁψώμεθα.
English
Falling upon the sails of the ship, it sends the vessel onward swifter than an arrow; so too the prayer of the Church, falling upon the tongue of the speaker, sends the word onward more vigorously than the west wind. Therefore we too, taking courage every day, strip for the contest. For if in the contests outside, a man who has only ten or twenty admirers in so great a crowd comes down eagerly to the contest, how much more shall we do this with confidence, where not ten, nor merely twenty, but the whole theater is made up of brothers and fathers for us. And yet in the contests outside the contestant would gain nothing great from the spectator, except that the latter shout, and marvel at what has happened, and strive against those who speak against him as he sits above; but for him to come down into the stadium, and stretch out a hand, and pull the foot of his opponent, or show some other such thing—these things are not permitted. For those who from the beginning arranged those contests, having fixed sharp stakes and set ropes around in a circle, thus keep back the madness of the spectators. And what is wonderful if it is not permitted for a spectator to come down, when they seat even the trainer outside near the dust, and command him to bring in the aid from his teaching to the contestants from afar, but do not allow him to come near? But not so here; rather, both teacher and spectator may come down to us, and stand near in disposition, and by our prayers join together our strength. Come then, let us take hold of the wrestling matches in the manner of those athletes themselves.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:15 · narrative
Source
Καὶ γὰρ ἐπειδὰν ἐκεῖνοι μέσους ἑαυτοὺς κατασχόντες, ὑπὸ τῆς βίας τῶν ἁμμάτων πρὸς τὸν ἔξωθεν αὐτοὺς περιεστῶτα ἐξακοντισθῶσιν ὄχλον διὰ τὴν τοῦ τόπου στενοχωρίαν, λύσαντες τὰ ἅμματα, πρὸς τὸν τῆς ἀγωνίας πάλιν ἐπανέρχονται τόπον· εἶτα ἐπανελθόντες οὐκ ὀρθοὶ συμπλέκονται πάλιν, ἀλλ' ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τῶν δεσμῶν ἑαυτοὺς καταστήσαντες, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὄντες διελύθησαν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ ἡμᾶς ἡ τόπου στενοχωρία καταλῦσαι τὸν λόγον ἠνάγκασε, φέρε πρὸς τὸν τόπον τῆς ἀγωνίας ἐπανελθόντες, τὰ ἅμματα λύσωμεν ἀπὸ τῶν τήμερον ἀναγνωσθέντων ἡμῖν. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, φησὶ, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν. Ἓν πρῶτον τοῦτο ἄξιον ζητῆσαι, τί δήποτε, ὅτε μὲν ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐγίνετο, οὐδαμοῦ τὸ, Ποιήσωμεν, εἴρηται, ἀλλὰ, Γενηθήτω οὐρανὸς, Γενηθήτω φῶς, καὶ καθ' ἕκαστον τῆς κτίσεως μέρος οὕτως· ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ, Ποιήσωμεν, πρόσκειται μόνον, βουλὴ καὶ σκέψις καὶ πρὸς ἕτερόν τινα ὁμότιμον ἀνακοίνωσις; Τίς ποτε ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ δημιουργεῖσθαι μέλλων, ὅτι τοσαύτης ἀπολαύει τιμῆς; Ἄνθρωπός ἐστι, τὸ μέγα ζῶον καὶ θαυμαστὸν, καὶ τῆς κτίσεως ἁπάσης τῷ Θεῷ τιμιώτερον, δι' ὃν οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ καὶ θάλαττα καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ἅπαν τῆς κτίσεως σῶμα· ἄνθρωπος, οὗ τῆς σωτηρίας οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς ἠράσθη, ὡς μηδὲ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς φείσασθαι δι' αὐτόν· οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστη πάντα ποιῶν καὶ πραγματευόμενος, ἕως αὐτὸν ἀναγαγὼν ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ ἑαυτοῦ. Καὶ βοᾷ Παῦλος λέγων· Συνήγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς ἐν δεξιᾷ ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο βουλὴ καὶ σκέψις καὶ ἀνακοίνωσις, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ ὁ Θεὸς βουλῆς δεῖται· μὴ γένοιτο·
English
For when those men have held themselves in the middle and are hurled by the force of the ropes toward the crowd standing outside them because of the narrowness of the place, they loose the ropes and return again to the place of the contest; then, having returned, they do not engage again standing upright, but by placing themselves in that same manner of bonds in which they were when they were released. Since, then, the narrowness of the place has compelled us too to break off the word, come, let us return to the place of the contest and loose the ropes from what has been read to us today. And God said, it says, Let us make man in our image and likeness. This first is worthy of inquiry: why is it that when heaven was being made, the words Let us make are nowhere said, but rather, Let heaven be made, Let light be made, and so for each part of creation; but here alone the words Let us make are added—counsel and deliberation and communication with some other of equal honor? Who then is he who is about to be created, that he enjoys such great honor? It is man, the great and wondrous living creature, and more honored by God than all creation, for whose sake are heaven and earth and sea and the whole remaining body of creation; man, for whose salvation God so loved him that he did not spare even the Only-begotten for his sake; for he did not cease doing all things and working until he brought him up and seated him at his own right hand. And Paul cries out, saying: He raised us up together and seated us together at his right hand in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus. For this reason there is counsel and deliberation and communication—not because God needs counsel; may it not be!
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:16 · narrative
Source
ἀλλὰ τῷ σχήματι τῶν ῥημάτων τὴν εἰς τὸν γενόμενον ἡμῖν ἐνδείκνυται τιμήν. Καὶ πῶς, φησὶν, εἰ τοῦ κόσμου τιμιώτερός ἐστι παντὸς, ὕστερον τοῦ κόσμου παράγεται; Δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ κόσμου τιμιώτερός ἐστιν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ βασιλέως εἰς τινα πόλιν ἐλαύνειν μέλλοντος, στρατηγοὶ καὶ ὕπαρχοι καὶ δορυφόροι καὶ πάντες οἱ δοῦλοι προφθάνουσιν, ἵνα τὰ βασίλεια παρασκευάσαντες, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἄλλην εὐτρεπίσαντες θεραπείαν, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς τιμῆς ὑποδέξωνται τὸν βασιλέα· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα, καθάπερ βασιλέως εἰσάγεσθαι μέλλοντος, προέφθασεν ὁ ἥλιος, προέδραμεν ὁ οὐρανὸς, προεισῆλθε τὸ φῶς, ἅπαντα γέγονε καὶ εὐτρεπίσθη, καὶ τότε ὁ ἄνθρωπος μετὰ πολλῆς ὕστερον εἰσάγεται τῆς τιμῆς. Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα. Ἀκουέτω ὁ Ἰουδαῖος. Πρὸς τίνα φησὶν ὁ Θεὸς, Ποιήσωμεν; Μωϋσέως ἐστὶ τὰ γράμματα, Μωϋσέως, ᾧ πιστεύειν ψευδόμενοί φασι. Καὶ ὅτι ψεύδονται καὶ οὐ πιστεύουσιν, ἄκουε τοῦ Χριστοῦ διελέγχοντος αὐτοὺς καὶ λέγοντος· Εἰ ἐπιστεύετε Μωϋσεῖ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοί. Νῦν δὲ παρ' ἐκείνοις μὲν τὰ βιβλία, παρ' ἡμῖν δὲ τῶν βιβλίων ὁ θησαυρός· παρ' ἐκείνοις τὰ γράμματα, παρ' ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ γράμματα καὶ τὰ νοήματα. Πρὸς τίνα οὖν, εἰπὲ, λέγει, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον; Πρὸς ἄγγελον, φησὶν, ἢ πρὸς ἀρχάγγελον ἁπλῶς φθέγγεται. Καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ μαστιγίαι τῶν οἰκετῶν παρὰ τῶν δεσποτῶν ἐγκαλούμενοι, καὶ ἐξ εὐθείας οὐκ ἔχοντες ἀποκρίνασθαι, τὸ ἐπελθὸν ἅπαν προσφέρουσιν· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς, Πρὸς ἄγγελον, φατὲ, καὶ ἀρχάγγελον εἶπε. Ποῖον ἄγγελον; ποῖον ἀρχάγγελον;
English
But by the form of the words he shows the honor given to the one who came to be for our sake. And how, he says, if he is more honored than the whole world, is he brought forth after the world? For this very reason, because he is more honored than the world. For just as when a king is about to ride into a city, generals and governors and guards and all the servants go ahead, so that after preparing the palace and arranging all the rest of the reception, they may welcome the king with great honor—so indeed here also, as when a king is about to be brought in, the sun went ahead, the heaven ran before, the light entered first, all things came to be and were made ready, and then man is brought in afterward with great honor. Let us make man according to the image. Let the Jew hear. To whom does God say, Let us make? The writings are Moses', Moses', whom they claim falsely to believe. And that they lie and do not believe, hear Christ convicting them and saying: If you believed Moses, you would believe me. But now the books are with them, but with us is the treasure of the books; with them the writings, with us both the writings and the meanings. To whom then, tell me, does he say, Let us make man? To an angel, he says, or to an archangel he speaks simply. For just as worthless servants, when accused by their masters and unable to answer directly, bring forward whatever comes to mind, so indeed you also say, He spoke to an angel and an archangel. What angel? What archangel?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:17 · narrative
Source
Οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλων ἐστὶ τὸ δημιουργεῖν, οὐδὲ ἀρχαγγέλων τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι ταῦτα. Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν, ὅτε μὲν τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐποίησεν, οὐκ εἶπεν ἀγγέλῳ καὶ ἀρχαγγέλῳ, ἀλλὰ δι' ἑαυτοῦ παρήγαγεν; ὅτε δὲ τὸ τιμιώτερον οὐρανοῦ καὶ παντὸς κόσμου παρήγαγε ζῶον, τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τότε τοὺς δούλους κοινωνοὺς λαμβάνει τῆς δημιουργίας; βʹ. Οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα, οὐκ ἔστι· ἀγγέλων γὰρ τὸ παρεστάναι, οὐ τὸ δημιουργεῖν· ἀρχαγγέλων τὸ λειτουργεῖν, οὐχὶ τὸ γνώμης κοινωνεῖν καὶ βουλῆς. Ἄκουσον τί φησιν Ἡσαΐας περὶ τῶν Σεραφὶμ δυνάμεων, τῶν ἀνωτέρω τῶν ἀρχαγγέλων· Εἶδον τὸν Κύριον καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου, καὶ τὰ Σεραφὶμ παρειστήκεισαν κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ· ἓξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ ἓξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνί· καὶ ταῖς μὲν δυσὶ πτέρυξι κατεκάλυπτον τὰ πρόσωπα ἑαυτῶν, ἀποτειχίζουσαι δηλονότι τὰς ὄψεις, διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι τὴν ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου φερομένην ἀστραπὴν ὑποδέξασθαι. Τί λέγεις; Τὰ μὲν Σεραφὶμ παρεστήκασι, καὶ ἐν θαύματι τοσούτῳ εἰσὶ καὶ ἐκπλήξει, καὶ ταῦτα συγκατάβασιν Θεοῦ βλέποντα· ἄγγελοι δὲ καὶ γνώμης κοινωνοῦσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ σκέψεως μετέχουσιν; Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι λόγον. Ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστι πρὸς ὅν φησι, Ποιήσω μεν ἄνθρωπον; Ὁ θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, ὁ ἐξουσιαστὴς, ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἰσχυρὸς, ὁ ἄρχων τῆς εἰρήνης, ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱός. Πρὸς ἐκεῖνον τοίνυν λέγει, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶπε τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ τὴν σὴν, ἢ τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ τὴν ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ, Κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν, μίαν δηλῶν τὴν εἰκόνα καὶ μίαν τὴν ὁμοίωσιν·
English
For it is not the work of angels to create, nor of archangels to fashion these things. And for what reason, when he made the heaven, did he not speak to an angel and an archangel, but brought it forth through himself? But when he brought forth the living being more honored than heaven and the whole world, man, then does he take his servants as sharers in the creation? 2. It is not so, it is not so; for it belongs to angels to stand by, not to create; to archangels to minister, not to share in thought and counsel. Hear what Isaiah says concerning the Seraphim powers, which are higher than the archangels: I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and lifted up, and the Seraphim stood round about him; each had six wings, and each had six wings; and with two wings they covered their own faces, clearly walling off their sight, because they could not receive the lightning borne from the throne. What do you say? The Seraphim stand by, and are in such great wonder and amazement, and that while beholding the condescension of God; but angels share in his thought and partake of his deliberation? But that would have no reason. But who is he to whom he says, Let us make man? The wonderful counselor, the ruler, the mighty God, the prince of peace, the father of the age to come, the only-begotten Son of God himself. To that one, then, he says, Let us make man according to our image and according to our likeness. For he did not say "my image and your image," or "my image and your image," but, According to our image, showing that the image is one and the likeness is one.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:18 · narrative
Source
Θεοῦ δὲ καὶ ἀγγέλων οὐκ ἔστιν εἰκὼν μία, οὐδὲ ὁμοίωσις μία. Πῶς γὰρ ἂν εἴη τοῦ Δεσπότου καὶ τῶν λειτουργῶν εἰκὼν μία καὶ ὁμοίωσις; Ὥστε πάντοθεν ὑμῖν ὁ λόγος ἐλήλεγκται· καὶ γὰρ ἀρχῆς εἰκόνα ἐδήλωσεν ἐνταῦθα, καθὼς καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς δηλοῖ. Εἰπὼν γὰρ Κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν, ἐπήγαγε, Καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης· ἀρχὴ δὲ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀγγέλων οὐκ ἂν εἴη μία. Πῶς γὰρ, τῶν δούλων καὶ τοῦ Δεσπότου, τῶν λειτουργῶν καὶ τοῦ κελεύοντος; Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτεροι πάλιν ἡμῖν ἐπιφύονταί τινες λέγοντες, ὅτι εἰκόνα ὁ Θεὸς ἔχει τοιαύτην, οἵαν καὶ ἡμεῖς, κακῶς νοοῦντες τὸ εἰρημένον. Οὐ γὰρ οὐσίας εἶπεν εἰκόνα, ἀλλὰ ἀρχῆς εἰκόνα, καθὼς δηλώσομεν ἐκ τῶν ἑξῆς ἐπαγομένων. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι τὸ Θεῖον ἀνθρωπόμορφον, ἄκουσον τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος· Ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων· γυνὴ δὲ δόξα ἀνδρός ἐστι· διὸ ὀφείλει, φησὶ, κάλυμμα ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς. Καὶ μὴν εἰ εἰκόνα ἐνταῦθα τοῦτο εἶπε, τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον τῆς μορφῆς τῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν δηλῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εἰκὼν ἄνθρωπος Θεοῦ καλεῖται, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς οὕτω διατετύπωται· οὐκοῦν κατ' ἐκείνους οὐκ ἐχρῆν μόνον τὸν ἄνδρα εἰκόνα λέγεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα. Γυναικὸς γὰρ καὶ ἀνδρὸς εἷς ὁ τύπος καὶ ὁ χαρακτὴρ, καὶ ἡ ὁμοίωσις μία. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν ὁ ἀνὴρ εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγεται, ἡ γυνὴ δὲ οὐκέτι; Ὅτι οὐ τὴν εἰκόνα τὴν ἐν τῇ μορφῇ λέγει, ἀλλὰ τὴν εἰκόνα τὴν κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν, ἣν ὁ ἀνὴρ ἔχει μόνος, οὐκέτι δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνή. Οὗτος μὲν γὰρ οὐδενὶ ὑποτέτακται· ἐκείνη δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦτον γέγονε, καθὼς ὁ Θεός φησι· Πρὸς τὸν
English
The image and likeness of God and of angels is not one. For how could there be one image and likeness of the Master and of the servants? So from every angle the argument has been refuted for you; for here he indicated the image of rule, as what follows also makes clear. For after saying "according to image and according to likeness," he added, "And let them rule over the fish of the sea"; but the rule of God and of angels would not be one. For how could it be, of servants and Master, of ministers and of the one who commands? But others again spring up against us, saying that God has such an image as we also have, understanding what was said badly. For he did not say image of substance, but image of rule, as we will show from what follows. For that the Divine is not anthropomorphic, hear Paul saying: "For a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of man; therefore," he says, "she ought to have a covering on her head." And yet if he meant this here as an image, indicating the exactness of the form that is toward God, and for this reason man is called the image of God, because God has been formed in this way—then according to them not only the man ought to be called an image, but the woman also. For of woman and man there is one type and character, and one likeness. For what reason, then, is the man called the image of God, but the woman no longer? Because he is not speaking of the image that is in the form, but of the image that is according to rule, which the man alone has, and no longer the woman. For the man is subject to no one; but she has come to be under him, as God says: "Toward the
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:19 · narrative
Source
ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου, καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ μὲν ἀνὴρ εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐπειδὴ οὐδένα ἔχει ἀνώτερον, καθάπερ οὐδὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνώτερός τίς ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ πάντων ἄρχει· ἡ γυνὴ δὲ δόξα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, ἐπειδὴ τῷ ἀνδρὶ ὑποτέτακται. Καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν· Οὐκ ὀφείλομεν χρυσῷ, ἢ ἀργύρῳ, ἢ λίθῳ, ἢ χαράγματι τέχνης, ἢ ἐνθυμήσεως ἀνθρώπου νομίζειν τὸ Θεῖον εἶναι ὅμοιον. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· Οὐ μόνον τοὺς ὁρωμένους τύπους ἐκβέβηκε, φησὶ, τὸ Θεῖον, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ διάνοια διατυπῶσαι τὸ τοιοῦτον δύναιτ' ἂν, ὁποῖός ἐστιν ὁ Θεός. Πῶς οὖν ἀνθρώπου Θεὸς μορφὴν ἔχειν δύναιτ' ἂν, ὁπότε ὁ Παῦλος μηδὲ διάνοιαν εἶναι μηδεμίαν τὴν δυναμένην τυπῶσαι παρ' ἑαυτῇ λέγει τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν; Τὴν γὰρ ἡμετέραν μορφὴν καὶ τὸν τύπον ἅπαντες ῥᾳδίως παρ' ἑαυτοῖς ἀνατυπώσαιμεν ἂν κατὰ τοὺς λογισμούς. Πάλιν τοὺς περὶ ἐλεημοσύνης ἐπαγαγεῖν λόγους καὶ νῦν ἐβουλόμην, ἀλλ' ὁ καιρὸς ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἀφίησι· διὸ πρὸς σιγὴν τρέψωμεν λοιπὸν ἑαυτοὺς, ἐκεῖνο παρεγγυήσαντες ὑμῖν, μετὰ ἀκριβείας ἅπαντα κατέχειν τὰ εἰρημένα, καὶ πολλὴν τῆς ὀρθῆς πολιτείας ποιεῖσθαι τὴν πρόνοιαν, ἵνα μὴ μάτην καὶ εἰκῆ ἐνταῦθα συλλεγώμεθα. Κἂν γὰρ δογμάτων ὀρθότητα διατηρῶμεν, τῆς τῶν ἔργων ἀρετῆς μὴ προσούσης, πάντως ἐκπεσούμεθα τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς. Οὐ πᾶς γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ λέγων μοι, Κύριε, Κύριε, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ' ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.
English
Your turning shall be toward your husband, and he shall rule over you. For this reason the man is the image of God, since he has no one above him, just as no one is above God, but he rules over all; but the woman is the glory of the man, since she is subject to the man. And again elsewhere he says: We ought not to think that the Deity is like gold, or silver, or stone, or an engraving of art, or of human imagination. And what he says is of this sort: The Deity, he says, has not only surpassed the visible forms, but not even thought could fashion such a thing as what God is like. How then could God have the form of a man, when Paul says that there is no thought at all that is able to fashion within itself the essence of God? For our form and type we could all easily fashion within ourselves according to our reasonings. Again I wished even now to bring forward the words concerning almsgiving, but the time does not permit us; therefore let us turn ourselves to silence for the rest, enjoining this upon you: to hold fast with precision all that has been said, and to take great forethought for right conduct, so that we may not gather here in vain and to no purpose. For even if we preserve orthodoxy of doctrines, if the virtue of works is not present, we shall altogether fall away from eternal life. For not everyone, he says, who says to me, Lord, Lord, will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:20 · narrative
Source
Ποιῶμεν οὖν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ σπουδῆς ἁπάσης καὶ προθυμίας, ἵνα δυνηθῶμεν εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς εἰσελθεῖν, καὶ τῶν ἀποκειμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιτυχεῖν· ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ' οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ, ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Γʹ. Τί ἐστι τὸ, Καθ' ὁμοίωσιν, καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν, τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰπόντος τῶν θηρίων ἡμᾶς ἄρχειν, οὐκ ἄρχομεν, καὶ ὅτι κηδεμονίας τοῦτο πολλῆς. αʹ. Ὥσπερ τῶν σπειρόντων ὄφελος οὐδὲν, ὅταν παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν τὰ σπέρματα ῥίπτηται· οὕτως οὐδὲ τοῦ λέγοντος ἔσται τι πλέον, ὅταν μὴ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων διάνοιαν ὁ λόγος φέρηται, ἀλλ' ἁπλῶς εἰς τὸν ἀέρα διαχυθεῖσα τῆς φωνῆς ἡ ἀπήχησις ἀνόνητον καταλιμπάνῃ τὸν ἀκροατήν. Ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἴρηκα, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ πρὸς τὰ ἁπλούστερα τῶν νοημάτων ἧτε κεχηνότες μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν βαθυτέρων κατατολμήσητε. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ νῦν καταβαίημεν πρὸς τὸ βάθος τῶν Γραφῶν, ὅταν κοῦφα μὲν ἡμῖν τὰ κῶλα πρὸς τὸ νήχεσθαι, ὀξύτερον δὲ τὸ ὄμμα οὐκέτι τῷ πονηρῷ τῆς τρυφῆς ἐνοχλούμενον ῥεύματι, διαρκέστερον δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα, ὥστε μὴ ἀποπνίγεσθαι, πότε καταβησόμεθα; Ὅταν τρυφὴ καὶ ἑστίασις ᾖ καὶ μέθη καὶ τράπεζα ἀδδηφαγίας γέμουσα; Ἀλλὰ τότε οὐδὲ κινηθῆναι ῥᾴδιον, οὕτω τὸ βαρὺ τῆς τρυφῆς φορτίον πιέζει τὴν ψυχήν. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε ὅτι καὶ οἱ λίθους πολυτελεῖς εὑρίσκειν βουλόμενοι, οὐκ ἄνω παρὰ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν καθήμενοι καὶ τὰ κύματα ἀριθμοῦντες οὕτως εὑρίσκουσι τὸ ζητούμενον, ἀλλ' εἰς αὐτὸ καταδύονται τὸ βάθος·
English
Let us therefore do the will of God with all zeal and eagerness, so that we may be able to enter into the heavens and obtain the good things laid up for those who love God; may we all obtain them, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, be glory, power, honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. Homily 3. What is "according to the likeness," and for what reason, when God said that we should rule over the beasts, do we not rule, and that this is a matter of great providence. 1. Just as there is no benefit for those who sow when the seeds are thrown beside the path, so there will be nothing more for the speaker when the word is not carried to the understanding of the hearers, but the echo of the voice, simply diffused into the air, leaves the hearer without profit. I have said these things to you not idly, but so that you may not be gaping only at the simpler of the thoughts, but may also venture upon the deeper ones. For if we do not now descend into the depth of the Scriptures—when our limbs are light for swimming, and our eye is no longer troubled by the wicked stream of luxury, and our spirit is more enduring, so as not to be drowned—when will we descend? When there is luxury and feasting and drunkenness and a table full of gluttony? But then it is not even easy to move, so heavily does the burden of luxury press upon the soul. Do you not see that even those who wish to find precious stones do not find what they seek by sitting up on the shore and counting the waves, but they dive down into the depth itself?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:21 · narrative
Source
καίτοι πολὺς μὲν ὁ πόνος ἐν τῇ ζητήσει, πολὺς δὲ ὁ κίνδυνος ἐν τῇ εὑρέσει, καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὕρεσιν κέρδος οὐδέν; Τί γὰρ ἂν μέγα εἰσενέγκοι εἰς τὸν βίον τὸν ἡμέτερον λίθων εὕρεσις πολυτελῶν; Εἴθε μὲν οὖν μὴ μεγάλα εἰσήγαγε κακά. Τὸ γὰρ ἀνατρέπον ἡμῶν τὴν ζωὴν καὶ πάντα ἄνω καὶ κάτω ποιοῦν, οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, ἢ ἡ τῶν χρημάτων μανία. Ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἐκεῖνοι προΐενται τῆς ἐφημέρου τροφῆς ἕνεκεν, καὶ τῶν κυμάτων κατατολμῶσιν· ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐ κίνδυνος, οὐ πόνος οὕτως ἐπιτεταμένος, ἀλλ' ὀλίγος καὶ κοῦφος, καὶ οὗτος διὰ τὴν τῶν εὑρισκομένων φυλακήν. Τὰ γὰρ μετ' εὐκολίας εὑρισκόμενα καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητα πολλοῖς εἶναι δοκεῖ. Οὐκ ἔστι κυμάτων ταραχὴ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῶν Γραφῶν, ἀλλὰ παντὸς λιμένος εὐδιώτερον τοῦτο τὸ πέλαγος· οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνάγκη πρὸς τοὺς ζοφεροὺς τῆς ἀβύσσου κόλπους κατενεχθῆναι, οὐδὲ ὑδάτων ἀλόγων ῥύμῃ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἐπιτρέψαι σωτηρίαν· ἀλλὰ πολὺ μὲν ἐνταῦθα τὸ φῶς, καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἀκτίνων φαιδρότερον, πολλὴ δὲ ἡ γαλήνη, πᾶσα δὲ ἐκποδὼν ταραχὴ, καὶ τῶν εὑρισκομένων τοσοῦτον τὸ κέρδος, ὅσον οὐδὲ λόγῳ παραστῆσαι δυνατόν. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀποκάμωμεν, ἀλλ' ἐπιχειρήσωμεν τῇ ζητήσει Ἠκούσατε ὅτι κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον· καὶ τί ποτέ ἐστι τὸ Κατ' εἰκόνα τοῦτο καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν εἰρήκαμεν· ὅτι οὐκ οὐσίας ἀπαραλλαξία, ἀλλ' ἀρχῆς ὁμοιότης· τὸ δὲ, Καθ' ὁμοίωσιν, τὸ ἥμερον εἶναι καὶ πρᾶον, καὶ εἰς δύναμιν ἐξομοιοῦσθαι τῷ Θεῷ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς λόγον, ὥς φησιν ὁ Χριστός· Γίνεσθε ὅμοιοι τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.
English
Yet great is the toil in the search, and great the danger in the finding, and after the finding no gain? For what great thing would the discovery of precious stones contribute to our life? Would that it had not introduced great evils. For that which overturns our life and turns everything upside down is nothing other than the madness for money. But nevertheless those men surrender both soul and body for the sake of daily food, and they brave the waves; yet here there is no danger, nor toil so intense, but slight and light, and this for the guarding of what is found. For things found with ease seem to many to be contemptible. There is no tossing of waves in the sea of the Scriptures, but this sea is calmer than any harbor; there is no necessity to be carried down to the murky bays of the abyss, nor to entrust the safety of the body to the rush of irrational waters; but great is the light here, and brighter than the very rays themselves, and great the calm, and all disturbance is out of the way, and the gain of what is found is as great as cannot be set forth even in word. Let us not, then, grow weary, but let us set our hand to the search. You heard that God made man in the image of God; and what this "according to the image" is, and why we have spoken of "according to the likeness"—that it is not an unvarying identity of essence, but a likeness of rule; and the "according to the likeness" means being gentle and meek, and, as far as possible, being made like to God in the account of virtue, as Christ says: Be like my Father who is in the heavens.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:22 · narrative
Source
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν τῇ γῇ τῇ πλατείᾳ καὶ εὐρυχώρῳ ταύτῃ τῶν ζώων τὰ μέν εἰσιν ἀλογώτερα, τὰ δὲ θηριωδέστερα· οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ πλάτει τῆς ἡμετέρας ψυχῆς, τῶν λογισμῶν οἱ μὲν εἰσὶν ἀλογώτεροι καὶ κτηνώδεις, οἱ δὲ θηριωδέστεροι καὶ ἀγριώτεροι. Δεῖ τοίνυν αὐτῶν κρατεῖν καὶ περιγίνεσθαι, καὶ τῷ λογισμῷ τὴν τούτων ἀρχὴν παραδιδόναι. Καὶ πῶς ἄν τις περιγένοιτο λογισμοῦ θηριώδους, φησί; Τί λέγεις, ἄνθρωπε; Τῶν λεόντων περιγινόμεθα, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἡμεροῦμεν, καὶ ἀμφιβάλλεις εἰ λογισμοῦ θηριωδίαν πρὸς ἡμερότητα δυνήσῃ μεταβαλεῖν; Καίτοι τῷ λέοντι μὲν κατὰ φύσιν τὸ ἄγριον, παρὰ φύσιν δὲ τὸ ἥμερον· σοὶ δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον, κατὰ φύσιν μὲν τὸ προσηνὲς, παρὰ φύσιν δὲ ἡ θηριωδία. Ὁ τοίνυν τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἐκβάλλων, καὶ τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἐντιθεὶς τῇ τοῦ θηρίου ψυχῇ, ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῇ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν οὐ δυνήσῃ διατηρῆσαι; καὶ πόσης οὐκ ἂν εἴη τοῦτο ῥᾳθυμίας; Καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς τῶν λεόντων ψυχῆς καὶ ἑτέρα δυσκολία μετὰ ταύτης ἐστί· λογισμῶν γάρ ἐστιν ἔρημος ἡ τοῦ θηρίου ψυχή. Ἀλλ' ὅμως ἑωράκατε πολλάκις λέοντας προβάτων ἡμερωτέρους διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἀγομένους, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ἐργαστηρίοις ἀργύριον πολλάκις κατέβαλον τῷ κατέχοντι, μισθόν τινα τῆς τέχνης καὶ τῆς σοφίας, δι' ἧς τὸ θηρίον ἡμέρωσεν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς σῆς ψυχῆς καὶ λογισμός ἐστι, καὶ Θεοῦ φόβος, καὶ πολλὴ πολλαχόθεν ἡ βοήθεια. Μὴ τοίνυν σκήψεις μοι λέγε καὶ προφάσεις. Δυνατὸν γὰρ, ἐὰν θέλῃς, ἥμερόν σε εἶναι καὶ πρᾶον. Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν, καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν θηρίων. βʹ.
English
For just as in this wide and spacious earth, some of the animals are more irrational, and some more beast-like, so also in the breadth of our soul, some of our thoughts are more irrational and brutish, and some more beast-like and savage. It is necessary, then, to master them and prevail over them, and to hand over their rule to reason. And how, he says, could one prevail over a beast-like thought? What are you saying, man? We prevail over lions, and we tame their souls, and do you doubt whether you will be able to change the beastliness of a thought into gentleness? And yet for the lion, savagery is according to nature, and tameness is contrary to nature; but for you it is the opposite: gentleness is according to nature, and beastliness is contrary to nature. Therefore, will you, who cast out what is according to nature and implant what is contrary to nature in the soul of a beast, not be able to preserve what is according to nature in your own soul? And of how much negligence would this not be? And in the case of the soul of lions there is also another difficulty along with this: for the soul of the beast is destitute of reason. But nevertheless you have often seen lions gentler than sheep being led through the marketplace, and many of those in the workshops often paid down silver to the one who held them, as a kind of wage for the art and wisdom by which he tamed the beast. But in the case of your soul there is also reason, and the fear of God, and much help from many sides. Do not, then, speak to me of excuses and pretexts. For it is possible, if you are willing, for you to be gentle and meek. Let us make man according to our image and likeness, and let them rule over the beasts.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:23 · narrative
Source
Ἐνταῦθα Ἕλληνες ἡμῖν ἐπιφύονται, καί φασι τὸ λόγιον ψεύδεσθαι· οὐ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἄρχομεν τῶν θηρίων· αὐτὰ ἡμῶν ἄρχει, καὶ πολλὴν ἡμῖν ἐμβάλλει τὴν ἀγωνίαν. Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν τοῦτο οὐκ ἀληθές· ἀρκεῖ γὰρ καὶ ὄψις ἀνθρωπίνη φανεῖσα ἐκποδὼν ποιῆσαι θηρίον· τοσοῦτος αὐτοῖς ἐστι παρ' ἡμῖν ὁ φόβος. Εἰ δέ που πρὸς ἄμυναν ὁρμήσειεν, ἢ λιμοῦ καταναγκάζοντος, ἢ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν στενοχωρούντων πολλάκις, καὶ πρὸς ἀνάγκην ἐκβαλλομένων αὐτὰ, τοῦτο οὖν οὐκ ἂν εἴη ἀρχῆς ἀπηρτισμένης. Οὐδὲ γὰρ, εἴ τις ἡμῶν λῃστὰς ἐπιόντας ὁρῶν ὁπλίζοιτο, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἄμυναν χωροίη, ἀρχῆς τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τῆς οἰ κείας σωτηρίας πολλὴ πρόνοια· πλὴν οὐκ ἐντεῦθεν ποιοῦμαι τὴν ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλ' ἑτέρωθεν, ὅθεν καὶ ὑμῖν χρήσιμον ἀκοῦσαι. Φοβούμεθα τὰ θηρία καὶ δεδοίκαμεν, καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐκπεπτώκαμεν· οὐκ ἀντιλέγω· φημὶ καὶ αὐτός· ἀλλ' οὐ τοῦτο ψευδῆ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον δείκνυσι. Παρὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐχ οὕτω τὰ πράγματα διέκειτο, ἀλλ' ἐδεδοίκει καὶ ἔτρεμε, καὶ ὑπέκυπτεν, ὡς δεσπότῃ, τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῆς παῤῥησίας ἐξεπέσομεν καὶ τῆς τιμῆς, διὰ τοῦτο δεδοίκαμεν αὐτά. Πόθεν τοῦτο δῆλον; Ἤγαγεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ θηρία πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ, ἰδεῖν τί καλέσει αὐτά· καὶ οὐκ
English
Here the Greeks assail us and say that the oracle is false: for we do not rule over the beasts; they rule over us, and they cast great anguish into us. In the first place, then, this is not true; for even the mere appearance of a human face is enough to make a beast get out of the way—so great is the fear of us that is in them. But if ever it rushes to defend itself, either compelled by hunger, or because we ourselves often hem it in and it is driven out of necessity, this would not be the exercise of a completed rule. For neither, if one of us, seeing robbers coming, should arm himself and proceed to self-defense, is the matter one of rule, but rather a great provision for his own safety. Nevertheless, I do not make my defense from this, but from another point, from which it is also useful for you to hear. We fear the beasts and dread them, and we have fallen from rule—I do not deny it; I say so myself. But this does not show the law of God to be false. For in the beginning things were not so, but it feared and trembled and was subject to man as to a master; but since we fell from boldness and from honor, for this reason we fear them. How is this clear? God brought the beasts to Adam to see what he would call them; and he did not
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:24 · narrative
Source
ἀπεπήδησεν ὁ Ἀδὰμ, καθάπερ δεδοικὼς, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ δούλοις ὑποτεταγμένοις τὰ ὀνόματα ἐπέθηκεν ἅπασι. Τοῦτο δὲ δεσποτείας σύμβολον. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς βουλόμενος αὐτῷ καὶ διὰ τούτου δεῖξαι τὸ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἀξίωμα, τὴν τῶν ὀνομάτων αὐτῷ θέσιν ἐπέτρεψε, καὶ τὰ τεθέντα ὀνόματα ἔμεινεν ἐξ ἐκείνου εἰς αὐτά. Πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἐκάλεσεν Ἀδὰμ, τοῦτο ὄνομα αὐτοῖς, φησίν. Ἓν δὴ τοῦτο σημεῖον τοῦ μὴ φοβερὰ εἶναι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὰ θηρία παρὰ τὴν ἀρχήν· δεύτερον δὲ καὶ τοῦ πρώτου σαφέστερον, ἡ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ὄφεως διάλεξις. Εἰ γὰρ ἦν φοβερὰ τὰ θηρία τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οὐκ ἂν ἰδοῦσα τὸν ὄφιν ἔμεινεν ἡ γυνὴ, ἀλλ' ἔφυγεν ἄν· οὐκ ἂν ἐδέξατο συμβουλὴν, οὐκ ἂν μετὰ τοσαύτης αὐτῷ διελέχθη τῆς ἀδείας, ἀλλ' εὐθέως ἂν πρὸς τὴν ὄψιν καὶ ἐξεπλάγη καὶ ἀπεπήδησε· νυνὶ δὲ διαλέγεται, καὶ οὐ φοβεῖται· οὐδέπω γὰρ ἦν ὁ φόβος οὗτος. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰσῆλθεν, ἀνῃρέθη καὶ τὰ τῆς τιμῆς· καὶ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν οἰκετῶν, οἱ μὲν εὐδοκιμοῦντες φοβεροὶ τοῖς συνδούλοις εἰσὶν, οἱ δὲ προσκεκρουκότες καὶ τοὺς ὁμοδούλους δεδοίκασιν· οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γέγονεν. Ἕως μὲν γὰρ εἶχε πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν παῤῥησίαν, φοβερὸς τοῖς θηρίοις ἦν· ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσέκρουσε, καὶ τοὺς ἐσχάτους τῶν ὁμοδούλων δέδοικε λοιπόν. Εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτό ἐστι, σύ μοι δεῖξαι πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὅτι φοβερὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ θηρία ἦν· ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἔχοις. Εἰ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσῆλθεν ὁ φόβος, καὶ τοῦτο τῆς τοῦ Δεσπότου κηδεμονίας.
English
Adam sprang back, as though afraid, but he imposed names on all of them as on subjugated slaves. And this is a symbol of dominion. Therefore God also, wishing to show him through this the dignity of his authority, entrusted to him the assigning of names, and the names assigned by him remained upon them. For every name, it says, that Adam called it, this is its name. This, then, is one sign that the beasts were not fearsome to man at the beginning; and a second, clearer even than the first, is the serpent's conversation with the woman. For if the beasts had been fearsome to humans, the woman would not have remained when she saw the serpent, but would have fled; she would not have accepted its counsel, nor would she have conversed with it with such great boldness, but at the very sight she would have been struck with amazement and sprung back; but as it is, she converses and is not afraid; for this fear did not yet exist. But when sin entered, the marks of honor were also removed; and just as in the case of household slaves, those who are held in esteem are fearsome to their fellow slaves, while those who have offended fear even their fellow slaves; so it has happened with man as well. For as long as he had boldness toward God, he was fearsome to the beasts; but when he offended, he thenceforth feared even the lowliest of his fellow slaves. But if this is not so, show me that before sin the beasts were fearsome to humans; but you could not. But if fear entered after these things, this too is a mark of the Master's care.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:25 · narrative
Source
Εἰ γὰρ τῆς ἐντολῆς τῆς δοθείσης ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ κινηθείσης καὶ λυθείσης, ἡ τιμὴ ἡ δοθεῖσα αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀκίνητος ἔμεινεν, οὐκ ἂν ἀνέστη ῥᾳδίως. Ὅταν γὰρ καὶ παρακούοντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ μὴ παρακούοντες τῆς αὐτῆς ἀπολαύωσι τιμῆς, παιδοτριβοῦνται πρὸς πονηρίαν μᾶλλον, καὶ οὐκ εὐκόλως ἀφίστανται τῆς κακίας. Εἰ γὰρ νῦν φόβων καὶ τιμωριῶν καὶ κολάσεων ἐπικειμένων οὐκ ἀνέχονται σωφρονεῖν, τίνες ἂν ἦσαν, εἰ μηδὲν ἔπαθον ὑπὲρ ὧν ἐπλημμέλουν δεινῶν; Ὥστε δῆλον ὅτι κηδόμενος ἡμῶν καὶ φροντίζων ὁ Θεὸς, ἐξέβαλεν ἡμᾶς τῆς ἀρχῆς. Σὺ δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθά μοι σκόπει τὴν ἄφατον αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἀδὰμ πᾶσαν ἀνέτρεψε τὴν ἐντολὴν, καὶ παρέβη τὸν νόμον· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς οὐ πᾶσαν ἔλυσε τὴν τιμὴν, οὐδὲ πάσης ἐξέβαλεν αὐτὸν τῆς ἐξουσίας· ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα μόνα ἔξω τῆς ἀρχῆς ἀφῆκεν εἶναι τὰ ζῶα, ἃ μὴ σφόδρα αὐτῷ συντελεῖ πρὸς τὴν τῆς ζωῆς χρείαν· τὰ δὲ ἀναγκαῖα καὶ χρήσιμα καὶ πολλὴν εἰσφέροντα λειτουργίαν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν τὴν ἡμετέραν, ταῦτα εἴασε μένειν ἐν τῇ δουλείᾳ. Ἀφῆκε βοῶν ἀγέλας, ἵνα ἄροτρον ἕλκωμεν, ἵνα τὴν γῆν τέμνωμεν, ἵνα τὰ σπέρματα καταβάλλωμεν· ἀφῆκε τῶν ὑποζυγίων τὰ γένη, ἵνα πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγωγίμων μετακομιδὴν συναντιλαμβάνηται ἡμῖν τῶν πόνων· ἀφῆκε προβάτων ποίμνια, ἵνα ἔχωμεν εἰς περιβολὰς ἱματίων χορηγίαν ἀρκοῦσαν· καὶ ἕτερα δὲ γένη ζώων εἴασε πολλὴν ἡμῖν ἑτέραν εἰσάγοντα χρείαν.
English
For if, when the commandment given by God to man was moved and dissolved, the honor given to him by God had remained unmoved, he would not have risen up easily. For when men, both those who disobey and those who do not disobey, enjoy the same honor, they are trained for wickedness rather, and do not easily depart from evil. For if now, with fears and punishments and chastisements pressing upon them, they do not endure to be sober-minded, what would they have been if they had suffered no evils for the sins they committed? So it is clear that God, caring for us and taking thought for us, cast us out of the rule. But observe here too his ineffable love for mankind. For Adam overturned the whole commandment and transgressed the law; but God did not dissolve the whole honor, nor did he cast him out from all authority; but he left outside the rule only those animals which do not greatly contribute to him for the needs of life; but the necessary and useful ones, which bring much service to our life, these he allowed to remain in slavery. He left herds of oxen, so that we might draw the plow, so that we might cut the earth, so that we might cast in the seeds; he left the kinds of beasts of burden, so that they might help us share in our labors for the transport of loads; he left flocks of sheep, so that we might have a sufficient supply for the covering of garments; and he allowed other kinds of animals too, which bring us much other need.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:26 · narrative
Source
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κολάζων τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔλεγεν, Ἐν ἱδρῶτι τοῦ προσώπου σου φάγῃ τὸν ἄρτον σου, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ἱδρὼς οὗτος καὶ ὁ μόχθος καὶ ὁ πόνος ἀφόρητος ᾖ, ἐπεκούφισε τὸ βαρὺ καὶ φορτικὸν τοῦ ἱδρῶτος τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἀλόγων τῶν συνεφαπτομένων ἡμῖν τοῦ πόνου καὶ τῆς ταλαιπωρίας ταύτης. Καὶ καθάπερ δεσπότης φιλάνθρωπος καὶ κηδεμονικὸς τὸν οἰκέτην τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μαστίξας, θεραπείαν τινὰ προσάγει ταῖς μάστιξιν· οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς καταδίκην ἐπιθεὶς, παντὶ τρόπῳ τὴν καταδίκην ταύτην κουφοτέραν βούλεται ποιῆσαι, ἱδρῶτι μὲν ἡμᾶς καταδικάσας καὶ πόνῳ διηνεκεῖ, τοῦ δὲ πόνου συνεφάπτεσθαι πολλὰ τῶν ἀλόγων γένη παρασκευάσας ἡμῖν. Ὑπὲρ δὴ τούτων ἁπάντων εὐχαριστήσωμεν αὐτῷ· καὶ γὰρ τὸ δοῦναι τὴν τιμὴν ἡμῖν, καὶ τὸ πάλιν ἀφελεῖν τὴν τιμὴν, καὶ τὸ μὴ πᾶσαν ἀφελεῖν αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸ τὸν φόβον ἡμῖν ἐπιστῆσαι τῶν θηρίων, καὶ πάντα, ἄν τις ἐξετάζῃ, πολλῆς γέμει σοφίας, πολλῆς κηδεμονίας, πολλῆς φιλανθρωπίας· ἧς γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἀπολαύειν διηνεκῶς εἰς δόξαν τοῦ
English
For since, when punishing man, he said, "In the sweat of your face you shall eat your bread," so that this sweat and toil and labor might not be unbearable, he lightened the heavy and burdensome nature of the sweat by the multitude of irrational creatures that share with us in this toil and misery. And just as a humane and caring master, after scourging his own servant, applies some healing to the scourges, so too God, having imposed a sentence, wishes in every way to make this sentence lighter—having condemned us to sweat and unceasing toil, yet having prepared for us many kinds of irrational creatures to share in the toil. Therefore, for all these things let us give thanks to him; for both giving us honor, and again taking honor away, and not taking all of it away, and setting the fear of wild beasts over us—and everything, if one examines it, is full of great wisdom, great care, great love for humanity; which may we all enjoy continually, to the glory of
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:27 · narrative
Source
ταῦτα ἐργασαμένου Θεοῦ· αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Δʹ. Ὅτι δουλείας τρόπους τρεῖς εἰσήγαγεν ἡ ἁμαρτία· καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ῥᾳθύμως ἀκούοντας, καὶ μὴ τιμῶντας γονεῖς. αʹ. Ἠκούσατε χθὲς, πῶς μὲν ἐποίησε βασιλέα καὶ ἄρχοντα τῶν θηρίων τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ Θεὸς, πῶς δὲ αὐτὸν εὐθὺς τῆς βασιλείας ἐξέβαλε· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς ἐξέβαλε τῆς τιμῆς. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ τυχεῖν τῆς βασιλείας, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἐγένετο μόνης. Οὐ γὰρ κατορθωμάτων αὐτῷ ταύτην ἔδωκε τὴν ἀμοιβὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὶν ἢ γενέσθαι, ἐκόσμησε τῇ τιμῇ. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ λέγῃς, ὅτι μετὰ ταῦτα γενόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, εἶτα πολλὰ κατορθώσας, οὕτως ἐπεσπάσατο τὸν Θεὸν εἰς τὸ δοῦναι αὐτῷ τὴν τῶν θηρίων ἀρχὴν, μέλλων αὐτὸν διαπλάττειν περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ διαλέγεται οὕτω λέγων· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν, καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς. Πρὸ τῆς ζωῆς ἡ τιμὴ, πρὸ τῆς δημιουργίας ὁ στέφανος, καὶ πρὶν ἢ γενέσθαι, ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλικὸν ἀνάγεται θρόνον. Ἄνθρωποι μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ὑποκειμένους αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐσχάτῳ γήρᾳ μετὰ πολλοὺς πόνους καὶ μυρίους κινδύνους, τοὺς ἐν εἰρήνῃ, τοὺς ἐν πολέμοις, τότε τιμῶσιν· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ' εὐθέως γενόμενον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν τιμὴν ταύτην ἤγαγε, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐ κατορθωμάτων ἐστὶν ἀμοιβὴ τὸ γινόμενον, ἀλλὰ θεία χάρις, καὶ οὐκ ὀφειλή. Τὸ μὲν οὖν λαβεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν ἀρχὴν, ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἐγένετο μόνης· τὸ δὲ ἐκπεσεῖν τῆς ἀρχῆς, ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτοῦ ῥᾳθυμίας.
English
God having accomplished these things, to him be the glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. HOMILY 4. That sin introduced three kinds of slavery; and against those who listen carelessly, and do not honor their parents. 1. You heard yesterday how God made man king and ruler of the beasts, and how he straightway cast him out of that kingdom—or rather, it was not God, but man himself who cast himself out of that honor through disobedience. For to obtain the kingdom was the work of God's love for mankind alone. For he did not give him this as a reward for good achievements, but even before he came to be, he adorned him with the honor. For lest you say that man, having come to be afterward and then having accomplished many good things, thus drew God to give him rule over the beasts—when he was about to form him, he speaks beforehand concerning his rule, saying thus: "Let us make man according to our image and likeness, and let them rule over the beasts of the earth." Before life, the honor; before creation, the crown; and before he came to be, he is led up to the royal throne. For men honor those subject to them in extreme old age, after many toils and countless dangers—those in peace, those in wars—only then do they honor them; but God does not do so, but straightway, as soon as he came to be, he led him to this honor, showing that what happens is not a reward for good achievements, but divine grace, and not a debt. So then, his receiving the rule came from God's love for mankind alone; but his falling from the rule came from his own carelessness.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:28 · narrative
Source
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ βασιλεῖς τοὺς οὐχ ὑπακούοντας τοῖς αὐτῶν προστάγμασι παραλύουσι τῆς ἀρχῆς· οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησεν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε παραλύσας αὐτὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς. Ἀναγκαῖον δὲ σήμερον εἰπεῖν, πόσην καὶ ἄλλην τιμὴν ἡ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παρείλετο φύσις, καὶ ὅσους δουλείας εἰσήγαγε τρόπους, ὥσπερ τις τύραννος ἐν πολυτρόποις δεσμοῖς, ταῖς παντοδαπαῖς ἀρχαῖς τὴν ἡμετέραν δεσμεύουσα φύσιν. Ἔστι τοίνυν ἀρχὴ καὶ δουλεία πρώτη, καθ' ἣν καὶ γυναικῶν οἱ ἄνδρες κρατοῦσι· μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἡ ταύτης ἐγένετο χρεία. Πρὸ γὰρ τῆς παρακοῆς ὁμότιμος ἦν τῷ ἀνδρί· καὶ γὰρ ὅτε ταύτην διέπλαττεν ὁ Θεὸς, οἷς ἐχρήσατο ῥήμασι καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαπλάσεως τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, τούτοις καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δημιουργίας τῆς γυναικός. Ὥσπερ οὖν εἶπεν ἐπ' ἐκείνῳ, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν, καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, Γενηθήτω ἄνθρωπος· οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτης οὐκ εἶπε, Γενηθήτω γυνὴ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνταῦθα, Ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθόν· καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς βοηθὸν, ἀλλὰ, Κατ' αὐτὸν, πάλιν τὸ ὁμότιμον δηλῶν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολλὴν εἰς τὴν τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν χρείαν τὰ ἄλογα τὴν τῆς βοηθείας εἰσήγαγε κοινωνίαν, ἵνα μὴ τῶν δούλων νομίσῃς εἶναι καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, ὅρα πῶς ποιεῖ τὴν διάκρισιν φανεράν. Ἤγαγε τὰ θηρία, φησὶν, ἐνώπιον τοῦ Ἀδὰμ, καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη βοηθὸς ὅμοιος αὐτῷ κατ' αὐτόν. Τί οὖν; ὁ ἵππος οὐ βοηθὸς, συμπαραταττόμενος ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις; ὁ βοῦς οὐ βοηθὸς, ἄροτρον ἕλκων καὶ συγκάμνων ἡμῖν ἐν ταῖς τῶν σπερμάτων καταβολαῖς; ὄνος καὶ ἡμίονος οὐ βοηθοὶ, πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγωγίμων ἡμῖν συμπράττοντες μετακομιδήν;
English
For just as kings deprive of authority those who do not obey their commands, so too God did with man, then depriving him of authority. It is necessary today to say how much other honor the nature of sin also took away, and how many kinds of slavery it introduced, like some tyrant binding our nature in manifold bonds with all sorts of authorities. There is, then, a first authority and slavery, according to which husbands also rule over wives; for after sin the need for this arose. For before disobedience she was of equal honor with the man; for when God fashioned her, he used the same words as in the fashioning of the man, and these also in the creation of the woman. Just as, then, he said concerning him, "Let us make man according to our image and likeness," and did not say, "Let man come into being"; so also concerning her he did not say, "Let woman come into being," but here too, "Let us make for him a helper," and not simply a helper, but "according to him," again making clear the equal honor. For since irrational animals contributed much to the need of our life by the fellowship of help, so that you might not think the woman also belongs to the slaves, see how he makes the distinction clear. He brought the beasts, it says, before Adam, and no helper like him was found according to him. What then? Is the horse not a helper, drawn up alongside in wars? Is the ox not a helper, dragging the plow and laboring with us in the sowing of seeds? Are the donkey and mule not helpers, cooperating with us for the transport of our loads?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:29 · narrative
Source
Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ τοῦτο λέγῃς, διὰ τοῦτο ἀκριβῆ ποιεῖται τὴν διαίρεσιν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, ὅτι οὐχ εὑρέθη αὐτῷ βοηθὸς, ἀλλ' ὅτι Οὐχ εὑρέθη βοηθὸς ὅμοιος αὐτῷ. Οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα, Ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸν, οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ, Ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸν κατ' αὐτὸν, εἶπε. Ταῦτα δὲ πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, Πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου, καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει. Ἐποίησά σε, φησὶν, ὁμότιμον· οὐκ ἐχρήσω καλῶς τῇ ἀρχῇ· μετάβηθι πρὸς τὴν ὑποταγήν. Οὐκ ἤνεγκας τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, κατάδεξαι τὴν δουλείαν. Οὐκ οἶδας ἄρχειν, καὶ δι' αὐτῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἔδειξας τῆς πείρας· γενοῦ τῶν ἀρχομένων, καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα ἐπίγνωθι κύριον. Πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου, καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει. Καὶ ὅρα Θεοῦ ἐνταῦθα φιλανθρωπίαν. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ ἀκούσασα τὸ, Αὐτός σου κυριεύσει, φορτικὴν εἶναι νομίσῃ τὴν δεσποτείαν, πρότερον τὸ τῆς κηδεμονίας ἔθηκεν ὄνομα εἰπὼν, Πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου, τουτέστιν, Ἡ καταφυγή σου καὶ ὁ λιμὴν καὶ ἡ ἀσφάλεια ἐκεῖνος ἔσται σοι· ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐπιοῦσι δεινοῖς πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἀποστρέφεσθαι καὶ καταφεύγειν σοι δίδωμι. Οὐ ταύτῃ δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ φυσικαῖς αὐτοὺς συνέδησεν ἀνάγκαις καθάπερ ἄῤῥηκτόν τινα δεσμὸν, τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας περιβαλὼν αὐτοῖς ἅλυσιν. Εἶδες πῶς εἰσήγαγε μὲν τὴν ὑποταγὴν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὁ δὲ εὐμήχανος καὶ σοφὸς Θεὸς καὶ τούτοις πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἡμῖν ἀπεχρήσατο; Ἄκουσον πῶς καὶ Παῦλος περὶ ταύτης λέγει τῆς ὑποταγῆς, ἵνα μάθῃς πάλιν Παλαιᾶς καὶ Καινῆς τὴν συμφωνίαν. Γυνὴ, φησὶν, ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ μανθανέτω ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ.
English
But so that you may not say this, for this reason he makes the distinction precise. For he did not say simply that a helper was not found for him, but that a helper like him was not found. So also here, "Let us make a helper for him," not simply, but "Let us make a helper for him according to him," he said. These things were before sin; but after sin, "Your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you." I made you, he says, of equal honor; you did not use your authority well; change over to subjection. You did not bear freedom, accept slavery. You do not know how to rule, and you have shown this by experience itself; become one of the ruled, and recognize your husband as lord. "Your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you." And see here God's love for humanity. For so that she, having heard "He shall rule over you," might not think the mastery burdensome, he first set down the name of guardianship, saying, "Your turning shall be to your husband," that is, He shall be your refuge and harbor and safety; in all the terrible things that come upon you, I give you to turn to him and take refuge. And not only in this way, but he also bound them together by natural necessities, as if throwing around them an unbreakable bond, the chain of desire. Do you see how sin introduced subjection, but God, resourceful and wise, used even these things for our benefit? Hear how Paul also speaks of this subjection, so that you may learn again the agreement of the Old and New Testaments. A woman, he says, let her learn in quietness with all subjection.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:30 · narrative
Source
Εἶδες καὶ αὐτὸν ὑποτάξαντα τῷ ἀνδρὶ τὴν γυναῖκα; Ἀλλ' ἀνάμεινον, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἀκούσῃ. Διὰ τί, Ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ; Γυναῖκα γὰρ, φησὶ, διδάσκειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω. Διὰ τί; Ἐδίδαξε γὰρ ἅπαξ κακῶς τὸν Ἀδάμ. Οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν τοῦ ἀνδρός. Τί δήποτε; Καὶ γὰρ ηὐθέντησεν ἅπαξ κακῶς. Ἀλλ' εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ. Ἀλλ' εἰπὲ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν. Ἀδὰμ γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἠπατήθη, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἀπατηθεῖσα ἐν παραβάσει γέγονε. Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς διδασκαλίας κατεβίβασε θρόνου. Ὁ γὰρ διδάσκειν οὐκ εἰδὼς, μανθανέτω, φησίν· εἰ δὲ μὴ βούλοιτο μανθάνειν, ἀλλὰ διδάσκειν ἐθέλοι, καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς μανθάνοντας προσαπολεῖ· ὅπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γυναικὸς τότε γέγονεν. Ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν ὑποτέτακται τῷ ἀνδρὶ, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑπετάγη, δῆλον ἐντεῦθεν· βούλομαι δὲ ἐκεῖνο ἀκοῦσαι, τὸ, Πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου, καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει. βʹ. Βούλομαι μαθεῖν πῶς καὶ περὶ τῆς κηδεμονίας ταύτης ὁ Παῦλος διαλέγεται, καὶ τὴν δεσποτείαν ἀναμίγνυσι τῇ φιλοστοργίᾳ. Ποῦ οὖν τοῦτο ποιεῖ; Κορινθίοις ἐπιστέλλων φησίν· Οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας· ἰδοὺ τὸ, Πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου. Αἱ γυναῖκες ἵνα φοβῶνται τοὺς ἄνδρας· ἰδοὺ τὸ, Αὐτός σου κυριεύσει. Εἶδες πῶς ἀνεπαχθὴς ἡ δεσποτεία, ὅταν ἐραστὴς μανικὸς τῆς δουλευούσης ὁ δεσπότης ᾖ, ὅταν φόβος ᾖ μετὰ ἀγάπης; Οὕτω γὰρ τὸ φορτικὸν ἀνῄρηται τῆς δουλείας. Μίαν μὲν οὖν εἰσήγαγε τὴν ἀρχὴν ἡ παρακοή. Μὴ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο ἴδῃς, ὅτι πρὸς τὸ δέον ἐῤῥύθμισεν αὐτὴν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλ' ὅτι αὐτὴν τῆς δουλείας τὴν φύσιν ἡ ἁμαρτία κατεσκεύασεν·
English
Do you see that he also subjected the woman to the man? But wait, and you will hear the reason. Why, "in all subjection"? For, he says, I do not permit a woman to teach. Why? Because she once taught Adam badly. Nor to have authority over the man. Why ever? Because she also once exercised authority badly. But to be in quietness. But tell me the reason too. For, he says, Adam was not deceived, but the woman, having been deceived, has come into transgression. For this reason he brought her down from the throne of teaching. For, he says, let her who does not know how to teach learn; but if she is unwilling to learn, yet wishes to teach, she will destroy both herself and those who learn—which indeed happened in the case of the woman then. But that she is subjected to the man, and was subjected because of sin, is clear from this; but I wish to hear that: "Your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you." I wish to learn how Paul also speaks about this care, and mingles mastery with affection. Where then does he do this? Writing to the Corinthians he says: "Husbands, love your wives"—behold, "Your turning shall be to your husband." "Wives, let them fear their husbands"—behold, "He shall rule over you." Do you see how unburdensome the mastery is, when the master is a mad lover of her who serves, when fear is with love? For in this way the burdensomeness of slavery is done away. So then, disobedience introduced one rule. For do not look at this, that God regulated it for what was fitting, but that sin made the very nature of slavery;
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:31 · narrative
Source
ἥ ἐστι καὶ δεύτερον δουλείας εἶδος τοῦ προτέρου φορτικώτερον, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἔχει. Μετὰ γὰρ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ Νῶε, καὶ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οἰκουμένης ἁπάσης ναυάγιον καὶ τὴν πανωλεθρίαν ἐκείνην, ἥμαρτεν εἰς τὸν γεγεννηκότα ὁ Χὰμ, καὶ γυμνωθέντα ἰδὼν τὸν πατέρα, μᾶλλον ἐγύμνωσε τῇ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς κατηγορίᾳ, καὶ ἐντεῦθεν οἰκέτης ἐγένετο τῶν ἀδελφῶν. Ἐλυμήνατο γὰρ τῆς φύσεως τὴν εὐγένειαν ἡ τῆς προαιρέσεως πονηρία· καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Ἡ μὲν οὖν Γραφὴ μυρίας ὑπὲρ τοῦ δικαίου συντίθησιν ἀπολογίας, μᾶλλον δὲ ἑνὶ ῥήματι πᾶσαν αὐτῷ δίδωσι συγγνώμην. Ἤρξατο γὰρ, φησὶ, Νῶε ἄνθρωπος γεωργός. Τὸ δὲ, Ἤρξατο, τοῦτο πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν ἀπολογίαν τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ μέθῃ. Οὔτε γὰρ πόσον πιεῖν ἐχρῆν τὸν οἶνον ᾔδει, οὔτε πῶς πιεῖν, ἄκρατον, ἢ μεμιγμένον ὕδατι, οὔτε πότε πιεῖν, εὐθέως τῶν ὑποληνίων ἐξαντληθέντα, ἢ μικρὸν ἀναμείναντα χρόνον. Ἡ μὲν οὖν Γραφὴ διὰ τούτων ἀπολογεῖται ὑπὲρ τοῦ Νῶε· ὁ δὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθεὶς, ὁ δι' ἐκείνου σωθεὶς (διὰ γὰρ τὴν εἰς τὸν πατέρα τιμὴν οὐ συναπώλετο τῷ τῶν λοιπῶν κλυδωνίῳ), οὐ πρὸς τὴν φύσιν ἰδὼν αὐτὴν, οὐ τῆς σωτηρίας ἀναμνησθεὶς, οὐ τῷ φόβῳ σωφρονισθεὶς, ὁρῶν ἔτι τὰ
English
This is also a second kind of slavery, more burdensome than the first, and it too has its origin and basis in sin. For after the flood in Noah's time, and the common shipwreck of the whole inhabited world and that utter destruction, Ham sinned against the one who had begotten him, and seeing his father naked, he rather stripped him bare by his accusation to his brothers, and from this he became a slave to his brothers. For the wickedness of his choice corrupted the nobility of his nature; and quite reasonably so. The Scripture, then, composes countless defenses on behalf of the righteous man—or rather, with a single word it grants him full pardon. For it says, "Noah began to be a farmer." Now this word "began" contains a great defense regarding the drunkenness. For he did not know how much wine he ought to drink, nor how to drink it—unmixed, or mixed with water—nor when to drink, whether draining the jars at once or waiting a little time. So the Scripture through these words defends Noah; but the one born from him, the one saved through him (for because of his honor toward his father he did not perish together with the deluge of the rest), did not look to nature itself, did not remember his salvation, was not brought to his senses by fear, seeing still the
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:32 · narrative
Source
λείψανα τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ μένοντα ὀργῆς, καὶ τῆς συμφορᾶς τὰ ἴχνη φαινόμενα, καὶ τὸν τῶν γεγενημένων ἀκμάζοντα φόβον, ἐξύβρισεν εἰς τὸν γεγεννηκότα Διὰ τοῦτο καί τις σοφὸς παραινεῖ λέγων· Μὴ δοξάζου ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ πατρός σου· οὐ γάρ ἐστί σοι δόξα πατρὸς ἀτιμία. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔγνω ἐκεῖνος· ἀλλ' ἥμαρτεν ἁμαρτίαν πάσης συγγνώμης καὶ ἀπολογίας μείζονα. Διὰ τοῦτο τιμωρίαν ἔδωκε τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν δουλείαν, καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν οἰκέτης ἐγένετο, καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως προεδρίαν τῇ τῆς γνώμης κακίᾳ προέδωκεν. Ἰδοὺ καὶ δεύτερος δουλείας τρόπος. Βούλει καὶ τρίτον μαθεῖν; Φορτικώτερος δὲ οὗτος τῶν δύο τῶν προτέρων ἐστὶ, καὶ πολὺ φοβερώτερος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐκείνοις οὐκ ἐσωφρονίσθη, ἐπέτεινεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ δεσμά. Τίς οὖν οὗτός ἐστιν; Ὁ τῶν ἀρχόντων, ὁ τῶν ἐξουσιῶν· οὐ τοιοῦτος, οἷος ὁ τῆς γυναικὸς, οὐδὲ τοιοῦτος, οἷος ὁ τῶν δούλων, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ φοβερώτερος. Ξίφη γὰρ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἠκονημένα πανταχοῦ, δημίους, κολάσεις, βασανιστήρια, τιμωρίας, τὴν μέχρι θανάτου καὶ ζωῆς ἐξουσίαν. Καὶ ὅτι καὶ οὗτος τῆς ἀρχῆς ὁ τρόπος ἀναγκαῖος διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐγένετο, ἄκουσον πάλιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Παύλου περὶ τούτου φιλοσοφοῦντος. Εἰ δὲ θέλεις μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν, τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, φησὶ, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς. Ἐὰν τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς, φοβοῦ· οὐ γὰρ εἰκῆ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι διὰ τοὺς τὸ κακὸν πράττοντας καὶ ἄρχων καὶ μάχαιρα; Ἄκουσον γοῦν σαφέστερον τοῦτο πάλιν. Ἔκδικος γὰρ, φησὶν, ἔστι τῷ τὸ κακὸν πράσσοντι. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Οὐ γὰρ εἰκῆ ἄρχων ἐστίν· ἀλλὰ τί; Οὐ γὰρ εἰκῆ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ.
English
Remnants of God's wrath remained, and traces of the calamity were visible, and the fear of what had happened was at its height, yet he insolently abused the one who had begotten him. Therefore a certain wise man advises, saying: Do not glorify yourself in the dishonor of your father; for the dishonor of a father is no glory to you. But that man did not recognize even this, but sinned a sin greater than all pardon and defense. Therefore God gave him slavery as the punishment for his sin, and he became a servant of his brothers, and by the wickedness of his disposition he betrayed the preeminence that came from nature. Behold, this is also a second kind of slavery. Do you wish to learn of a third as well? This one is more burdensome than the two former, and much more fearful. For since he was not brought to his senses by those, God tightened our bonds. Who then is this one? The ruler, the one in authority; not such as the slavery of the wife, nor such as the slavery of servants, but far more fearful. For one can see swords sharpened everywhere, executioners, punishments, tortures, penalties, the authority over death and life. And that this kind of rule too became necessary because of sin, hear again Paul himself philosophizing about this. But if you wish not to fear the authority, do what is good, he says, and you will have praise from it. If you do what is evil, be afraid; for he does not bear the sword in vain. Do you see that because of those who do evil there is both a ruler and a sword? Hear this again more clearly. For he is, he says, an avenger for the one who does evil. And he did not say, For he is a ruler not in vain; but what? For he does not bear the sword in vain.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:33 · narrative
Source
Ὡπλισμένον σοι τὸν δικαστὴν ἐπέστησε. Καθάπερ γὰρ φιλόστοργος πατὴρ παῖδας εἰς αὐτὸν ῥᾳθυμοῦντας, καὶ διὰ τὴν πατρικὴν φιλοστοργίαν καταφρονοῦντας αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἀγαθότητα παιδαγωγοῖς καὶ διδασκάλοις ἐκδίδωσι φοβεροῖς· οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν καταφρονοῦσαν αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἀγαθότητα, καθάπερ διδασκάλοις καὶ παιδαγωγοῖς, τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ἐξέδωκεν, ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἐπιστρέψαι αὐτῶν τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν. Ἀλλ', εἰ βούλεσθε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Παλαιᾶς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἴδωμεν, ὅτι διὰ τὴν πονηρίαν τὴν ἡμετέραν καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐγένετο χρεία ταύτης. Τῶν προφητῶν τις παροξυνόμενος ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀδίκοις, οὕτω πώς φησι· Παρασιωπήσεις ἐν τῷ καταπίνειν τὸν ἀσεβῆ τὸν δίκαιον, καὶ ποιήσεις τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὡς τοὺς ἰχθύας τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ ἑρπετὰ οὐκ ἔχοντα ἡγούμενον; Οὐκοῦν διὰ τοῦτο ἡγούμενος, ἵνα μὴ ὡς ἑρπετὰ ὦμεν· διὰ τοῦτο ἄρχων· ἵνα μὴ ὡς οἱ ἰχθύες καταπίνωμεν ἀλλήλους. Ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τὰ νοσήματα τὰ φάρμακα, οὕτω διὰ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αἱ κολάσεις. Ἐπεὶ ὅτι γε ὁ συζῶν ἀρετῇ τῆς ἐκεῖθεν ἐπιστασίας οὐ δεῖται, ἄκουσον τί φησιν ὁ Παῦλος· Εἰ δὲ θέλεις μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν, τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς. Θεατής σου, φησὶν, ὁ δικαστής ἐστιν. Ἐὰν ὀρθῶς ζῇς, οὐ θεατὴς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπαινέτης. Καὶ τί λέγω τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχόντων χρείαν, ὅπουγε καὶ ἑτέρων μειζόνων ἀνώτεροι οἱ φιλοσοφίαν διώκοντές εἰσιν; Ἄρχοντες γὰρ ἀρχόντων εἰσὶν οἱ νόμοι. Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲ νόμων δεῖται ὁ μετ' ἐπιεικείας ζῶν· καὶ τοῦτο ἄκουσον τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος, Δικαίῳ νόμος οὐ κεῖται.
English
He has set the judge before you under arms. For just as a loving father, when his children are careless toward him and, because of his fatherly affection, despise him, out of his goodness hands them over to fearful tutors and teachers, so too God, when our nature despised him, out of his goodness handed it over, as it were, to teachers and tutors—to the rulers—so that they might turn back their carelessness. But if you wish, let us see this very thing also from the Old Testament, that because of our wickedness there was need of this rule. One of the prophets, provoked at unjust deeds, speaks somehow thus: Will you be silent while the ungodly swallows up the righteous, and will you make men like the fish of the sea, and like creeping things that have no leader? Therefore there is a leader, so that we may not be like creeping things; therefore there is a ruler, so that we may not swallow one another up like the fish. For just as medicines exist because of diseases, so punishments exist because of sins. Since indeed the one who lives with virtue does not need the oversight that comes from there, hear what Paul says: But if you wish not to fear the authority, do what is good, and you will have praise from it. The judge, he says, is a spectator of you. If you live rightly, he is not only a spectator but also a praiser. And why do I speak of the need that comes from rulers, when those who pursue philosophy are higher than other greater things? For the laws are rulers of rulers. But nevertheless the one who lives with equity does not even need laws; and hear Paul saying this: The law is not laid down for the righteous.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:34 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δὲ νόμος οὐ κεῖται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἄρχων οὐκ ἐφέστηκεν. Ἰδοὺ τρίτος ἀρχῆς τρόπος, καὶ οὗτος ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ πονηρίας ἔχων τὴν ὑπόθεσιν. γʹ. Πῶς οὖν ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐξουσία, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ Θεοῦ; Ὅτι αὐτὸς αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸ λυσιτελὲς ἡμῖν κατέστησεν. Εἰσήγαγε μὲν γὰρ αὐτῆς τὴν χρείαν ἡ ἁμαρτία· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἡμῖν ἀπεχρήσατο. Καὶ καθάπερ ἡ χρεία τῶν φαρμάκων ἀπὸ τῶν τραυμάτων γίνεται, ἡ δὲ ἐπαγωγὴ τῶν φαρμάκων ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ἰατρῶν σοφίας· οὕτω καὶ ἡ χρεία τῆς δουλείας ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας γέγονε· τὸ δὲ εἰς δέον αὐτὴν ῥυθμίσαι, ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφίας. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ διανάστητε, καὶ τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν ἀπόθεσθε. Τίνος ἕνεκα τοῦτο λέγω; Περὶ Γραφῶν ὑμῖν διηγούμεθα, ὑμεῖς δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀποστήσαντες ἡμῶν, πρὸς τὰς λαμπάδας καὶ τὸν τὰς λαμπάδας ἅπτοντα μετεστήσατε. Καὶ πόσης τοῦτο ῥᾳθυμίας, ἡμᾶς ἀφέντας, τούτῳ προσέχειν; Πῦρ ἀνάπτω κἀγὼ τὸ ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γλώττης τῆς ἡμετέρας λαμπάδιον καίεται τὸ τῆς διδασκαλίας. Τοῦτο μεῖζον καὶ βέλτιον τὸ φῶς ἐκείνου τοῦ φωτός· οὐ γὰρ δὴ θρυαλλίδα διάβροχον ἐλαίῳ, καθάπερ οὗτος, ἐξάπτομεν, ἀλλὰ ψυχὰς ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ ἀρδομένας τῇ τῆς ἀκροάσεως ἀνάπτομεν ἐπιθυμίᾳ. Διελέγετό ποτε καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἐν ὑπερῴῳ τινί. Ἀλλὰ μηδεὶς νομιζέτω με Παύλῳ παραβάλλειν ἐμαυτόν· οὐ γὰρ οὕτω μέμηνα· ἀλλ' ἵνα μάθητε πόσην περὶ τὴν ἀκρόασιν σπουδὴν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι χρή. Διελέγετο τοίνυν ὁ Παῦλος ἐν ὑπερῴῳ, καὶ ἑσπέρα κατέλαβε, καθάπερ καὶ νῦν, καὶ λαμπάδες ἦσαν ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ·
English
But if law is not established, much more is a ruler not set over us. Behold a third mode of rule, and this too has its basis from sin and wickedness. 3. How then does Paul say, "There is no authority except from God"? Because he himself established it for our benefit. For sin introduced its use, but God employed it for our advantage. And just as the need for medicines arises from wounds, but the application of medicines comes from the wisdom of physicians, so too the need for slavery has arisen from sin, but to direct it to what is fitting comes from the wisdom of God. But rouse yourselves, and put away your carelessness. Why do I say this? We are expounding the Scriptures to you, but you, turning your eyes away from us, have shifted them to the lamps and to the one lighting the lamps. And how great is this carelessness, to abandon us and attend to this man? I too kindle a fire from the Scriptures, and on our tongue a little lamp of teaching burns. This light is greater and better than that light; for we do not light a wick soaked in oil, as this man does, but we kindle souls watered in piety with the desire of hearing. Paul too once discoursed in a certain upper room. But let no one think that I compare myself to Paul—for I am not so mad—but so that you may learn how much zeal you ought to show for hearing. Paul, then, discoursed in an upper room, and evening came on, just as now, and there were lamps in the upper room.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:35 · narrative
Source
εἶτα ὁ Εὔτυχος ἀπὸ τῆς θυρίδος κατέπεσε, καὶ οὐ διέλυσε τὸ πτῶμα τὸν σύλλογον, οὐδὲ ἀνέστησε τὸ θέατρον ὁ θάνατος· ἀλλ' οὕτως ἦσαν προσηλωμένοι τῇ τῶν θείων ἀκροάσει λογίων, ὡς μηδὲ αἰσθηθῆναι τοῦ πτώματος· ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲν ξένον ἰδόντες, οὐδὲ παράδοξον, ἀλλ' ἄνθρωπον τὰ συνήθη ποιοῦντα, τὰς ὄψεις ἐκεῖ μετεθήκατε. Καὶ ποίας ἂν εἴη τοῦτο συγγνώμης ἄξιον; Μηδεὶς τοίνυν, ἀγαπητοὶ, φορτικήν τινα τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν νομιζέτω· οὐ γὰρ μισοῦντες, ἀλλὰ κηδόμενοι ἐγκαλοῦμεν. Ἀξιοπιστότερα γὰρ τραύματα φίλων, ἣ ἑκούσια φιλήματα ἐχθρῶν. Διανάστητε τοίνυν, παρακαλῶ, καὶ τοῦτο ἀφέντες τὸ πῦρ, τῷ φωτὶ προσέχετε τῶν θείων Γραφῶν. Ἕτερον γὰρ ὑμῖν ἀρχῆς βούλομαι τρόπον εἰπεῖν, οὐκ ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας λαμβάνοντα τὴν ὑπόθεσιν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τῆς φύσεως αὐτῆς. Τίς οὖν οὗτός ἐστιν; Ὁ τῶν τεκόντων εἰς ἔκγονα. Ὠδίνων γάρ ἐστιν ἀμοιβὴ ἡ τοιαύτη τιμή. Διὰ τοῦτο καί τις σοφὸς λέγει· Ὡς δεσπόταις δούλευσον τοῖς γεννήσασί σε. Εἶτα καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπάγει λέγων· Τί γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀνταποδώσεις, καθὼς αὐτοί σοι; Καίτοι τί ποτέ ἐστιν, ὃ μὴ δύναται παῖς ἀποδοῦναι πατρί; Οὐδὲν οὖν ἄλλο ἢ τοῦτο λέγει· Καθὼς αὐτοί σε ἐγέννησαν, σὺ αὐτοὺς γεννῆσαι οὐ δυνήσῃ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν κατὰ τοῦτο ἠλαττώμεθα, ἑτέρωθεν πλεονεκτήσωμεν ταῖς εἰς αὐτοὺς τιμαῖς, μὴ διὰ τὸν τῆς φύσεως νόμον μόνον, ἀλλὰ πρὸ τῆς φύσεως διὰ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόβον. Καὶ γὰρ σφόδρα ὁ Θεὸς βούλεται τοὺς τεκόντας τιμᾶσθαι παρὰ τῶν τεχθέντων· καὶ τοὺς μὲν τοῦτο ποιοῦντας μεγάλοις ἀγαθοῖς καὶ δωρεαῖς ἀμείβεται, τοὺς δὲ παραβαίνοντας τὸν νόμον μεγάλοις καὶ δεινοῖς κολάζει κακοῖς.
English
Then Eutychus fell from the window, and the fall did not break up the assembly, nor did death rouse the theater; but they were so fastened to the hearing of the divine oracles that they did not even perceive the fall. But you, having seen nothing strange or extraordinary, but a man doing the usual things, turned your eyes there. And what forgiveness would this be worthy of? Let no one, then, beloved, consider this rebuke burdensome; for it is not from hatred but from care that we bring the accusation. For the wounds of friends are more trustworthy than the willing kisses of enemies. Rise up, then, I beseech you, and leaving behind this fire, attend to the light of the divine Scriptures. For I wish to speak to you of another mode of rule, one that does not take its basis from sin, but from nature itself. What then is this? That of parents over their offspring. For such honor is a recompense for birth-pangs. Therefore also a certain wise man says: Serve as masters those who gave you birth. Then he adds the reason, saying: For what will you give them in return, as they gave to you? And yet what is there that a child cannot give back to a father? He says nothing other than this: As they gave you birth, you will not be able to give them birth. Since, then, in this respect we are at a disadvantage, let us gain the advantage from another direction by the honors we pay them, not only because of the law of nature, but before nature because of the fear of God. For God greatly desires that parents be honored by their children; and those who do this he repays with great goods and gifts, but those who transgress the law he punishes with great and terrible evils.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:36 · narrative
Source
Ὁ κακολογῶν, φησὶ, πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, θανάτῳ τελευτάτω. Τοῖς δὲ τιμῶσιν αὐτοὺς οὕτω πώς φησι· Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται· καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ὅπερ μέγιστον ἀγαθὸν εἶναι νομίζεται, γῆρας λιπαρὸν καὶ μῆκος ζωῆς, τοῦτο ἔθηκεν ἔπαθλον τοῖς τιμῶσιν αὐτούς· καὶ ὅπερ ἔσχατον εἶναι δοκεῖ κακὸν, θάνατος ἄωρος, τοῦτο ἔθηκεν ἐπιτίμιον τοῖς ὑβρίζουσιν εἰς αὐτούς· τοὺς μὲν ἐπισπώμενος εἰς εὔνοιαν τῇ τῆς τιμῆς ἐπαγγελίᾳ, τοὺς δὲ καὶ ἄκοντας ἀπάγων τῆς ὕβρεως τῷ τῆς τιμωρίας φόβῳ. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ἀποθνήσκειν κελεύει τὸν πατραλοίαν, οὐδὲ δημίους αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαστηρίου λαβόντας ἐξάγειν διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς, οὐδὲ τῆς πόλεως ἔξω τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποτέμνειν· ἀλλ' ἄγει μὲν αὐτὸν εἰς μέσην τὴν πόλιν αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ, καὶ χωρὶς ἀποδείξεως πάσης πιστεύεται· καὶ μάλα δικαίως. Ὁ γὰρ καὶ χρήματα καὶ σώματα καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἑλόμενος ὑπὲρ τοῦ παιδὸς καταδαπανῆσαι, οὐκ ἄν ποτε κατήγορος αὐτοῦ γέγονεν, εἰ μὴ πολλὴ τῆς ὕβρεως ἦν ἡ ὑπερβολή. Ἄγει τοίνυν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ μέσον τῆς πόλεως, εἶτα καλεῖ τὸν δῆμον ἅπαντα, καὶ λέγει τὴν κατηγορίαν· οἱ δὲ ἀκούοντες πάντες, ἕκαστος λίθον λαβὼν, οὕτω βάλλουσι τὸν πατραλοίαν. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ θεατὰς μόνον τῆς τιμωρίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτουργοὺς εἶναι βούλεται ὁ νομοθέτης, ἵνα εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν ἕκαστος ἰδὼν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, δι' ἧς τὸν λίθον καὶ αὐτὸς ἔβαλε κατὰ τῆς τοῦ πατραλοίου κεφαλῆς, ἱκανὸν ὑπόμνημα πρὸς διόρθωσιν ἔχῃ. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερον
English
He who speaks evil of father or mother, it says, shall surely die. But to those who honor them, it says something like this: Honor your father and your mother, that it may be well with you; and you shall be long-lived upon the earth. The very thing that is considered the greatest good—a prosperous old age and length of life—this he set as the prize for those who honor them; and the very thing that seems to be the last evil—untimely death—this he set as the penalty for those who outrage them: drawing the one group to goodwill by the promise of honor, and leading the other, even against their will, away from outrage by the fear of punishment. For he does not simply command that the patricide die, nor that executioners take him from the court and lead him out through the marketplace, nor that he be beheaded outside the city; but the father himself leads him into the middle of the city, and he is believed without any proof—and quite justly. For the man who chose to spend both money and body and absolutely anything for the sake of his child would never have become his accuser, unless the excess of the outrage were great. He leads him, then, into the middle of the city, then calls the whole people, and states the accusation; and all who hear, each taking a stone, thus stone the patricide. For the lawgiver wishes them to be not merely spectators of the punishment, but also its perpetrators, so that each, looking at his own right hand—the hand with which he himself also threw the stone at the head of the patricide—may have a sufficient reminder for correction. And not only this, but also another
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:37 · narrative
Source
ἡμῖν ὁ νομοθέτης αἰνίττεται, ὅτι ὁ τοὺς γονέας ὑβρίζων οὐκ ἐκείνους ἠδίκηκε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους. Διὰ τοῦτο πάντας ἐπὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς τιμωρίας καλεῖ, καθάπερ ὑβρισμένους ἅπαντας, καὶ δῆμον ὁμοῦ καὶ πόλιν περιίστησιν ἅπασαν, παιδεύων καὶ τοὺς οὐδὲν ἔχοντας κοινὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἠδικημένους ἐπὶ γονεῦσιν ὑβριζομένοις ἀγανακτεῖν, ὡς τῆς κοινῆς φύσεως ὑβριζομένης, καὶ τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον ὥσπερ λοιμόν τινα καὶ κοινὴν νόσον, μὴ τῆς πόλεως μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ φωτὸς ἀπελαύνειν αὐτοῦ. Πολέμιος γὰρ ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ κοινὸς ἁπάντων ἐστὶν ἐχθρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς φύσεως, καὶ τῶν νόμων, καὶ τῆς κοινῆς ἁπάντων ἡμῶν ζωῆς. Διὰ τοῦτο πάντας συνεφάπτεσθαι κελεύει τῆς σφαγῆς, ὥσπερ τινὰ καθαρμὸν τῆς πόλεως ἐργαζόμενος. Πολλὰ ὑμῖν ἀγαθὰ γένοιτο, ὅτι μετὰ τοσαύτης ἡδονῆς τοὺς περὶ τοῦ πατραλοίου λόγους ἐδέξασθε, καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν λίθων ταῖς βοαῖς αὐτὸν ἐβάλλετε· τεκμήριον γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστι τοῦ πολλὴν περὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν εὔνοιαν ἐπιδεδεῖχθαι. Καὶ γὰρ τότε τοὺς νόμους μάλιστα θαυμάζειν εἰώθαμεν τοὺς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα κολάζοντας, ὅταν μὴ συνειδότες ἑαυτοῖς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὦμεν. Ὑπὲρ δὴ τούτων ἁπάντων εὐχαριστήσωμεν τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ Θεῷ τῷ κηδομένῳ τῆς ζωῆς τῆς ἡμετέρας, καὶ προνοοῦντι γονέων, καὶ παίδων φροντίζοντι, καὶ πάντα ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας οἰκονομοῦντι σωτηρίας. Αὐτῷ γὰρ πρέπει δόξα, τιμὴ, καὶ προσκύνησις σὺν τῷ ἀνάρχῳ Πατρὶ, καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
English
The lawgiver hints to us that the one who abuses his parents has not wronged them alone, but all people. For this reason he summons everyone to share in the punishment, as though all had been abused, and he sets against him the whole people and the whole city together, teaching even those who have nothing in common with the wronged to be indignant when parents are abused, as though our common nature were being abused, and to drive out such a man as a kind of plague and common disease, not only from the city but also from its light. For such a man is an enemy and a common foe of all—of God, of nature, of the laws, and of our common life. For this reason he commands all to take part in the slaughter, as though producing a kind of purification of the city. May many good things be yours, because with such pleasure you received the words about the parricide and, instead of stones, you pelted him with your shouts; for this is a proof that each of you has shown great goodwill toward his own father. For we are accustomed to admire most those laws that punish sins, when we are not conscious of sins in ourselves. For all these things, then, let us give thanks to the philanthropic God, who cares for our life, and provides for parents, and takes thought for children, and orders all things for our salvation. For to him belong glory, honor, and worship, with the Father who is without beginning, and the Holy Spirit, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:38 · narrative
Source
ΛΟΓΟΣ Εʹ. Ὅτι οὐ διὰ τὸν Ἀδὰμ κολαζόμεθα, καὶ ὅτι μείζονα τῶν δι' ἐκείνου εἰσενεχθέντων λυπηρῶν τὰ χρηστὰ, ἐὰν ἑαυτοῖς προσέχωμεν· καὶ κατὰ τῶν παρατρεχόντων τοὺς πένητας. αʹ. Ὑμεῖς μὲν ἴσως νομίζετε τὸν περὶ τῆς δεσποτείας ἡμῖν ἅπαντα ἀπηρτίσθαι λόγον· ἐγὼ δὲ ἔτι πολὺν ὁρῶ τὸν καρπὸν ἐν αὐτῷ φαινόμενον. Ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀποκάμητε, παρακαλῶ, ἕως αὐτὸν ἅπαντα ἐκτρυγήσωμεν. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ φιλόπονοι τῶν γεωργῶν ὅταν ἴδωσιν ἄμπελον πολλοῖς μὲν τοῖς φύλλοις κομῶσαν, πολλῷ δὲ τῷ καρπῷ βριθομένην, οὐχὶ τοὺς ἔξωθεν βότρυας ἐκτέμνουσι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνδοτέρω χωροῦσι τὰ κλήματα ἀνακλῶντες, καὶ τὰ φύλλα ἀναστέλλοντες, ὥστε μηδὲ μικρὰς σταφυλῆς ῥᾶγας ὑπὸ τοῖς πετάλοις κρυπτομένας λαθεῖν. Μὴ τοίνυν ἐκείνων φανῆτε ῥᾳθυμότεροι, μηδὲ ἀποστῆτε, ἕως ἂν τὸ πᾶν λάβητε· καὶ μάλιστα, ὅτι ὁ μὲν πόνος ἐμὸς, ὁ δὲ καρπὸς ὑμέτερος. Κατηγορήσαμεν χθὲς τῶν γυναικῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχὶ τῶν γυναικῶν, ἀλλὰ τῆς Εὔας, ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν δουλείαν εἰσήγαγεν. Εἴποιεν ἂν αἱ γυναῖκες ἡμῖν Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν, ἐκείνης ἁμαρτησάσης, ἡμεῖς κατεδικάσθημεν, καὶ τὸ μὲν παράπτωμα γέγονεν ἑνὸς προσώπου, τὸ δὲ ἔγκλημα κοινὸν τῆς φύσεως ἁπάσης; Τοῦτο καὶ δοῦλοι εἴποιεν ἄν· Τί δήποτε, τοῦ Χαναὰν εἰς τὸν πατέρα ὑβρίσαντος, τὰ τῆς τιμωρίας εἰς ἅπαν διέβη τὸ γένος; Καὶ οἱ τοὺς ἄρχοντας δὲ φοβούμενοι τοῦτο ἂν αἰτιάσαιντο· Τί δήποτε, ἑτέρων ἐν πονηρίᾳ ζησάντων, αὐτοὶ τῷ ζυγῷ τῆς ἀρχῆς παρεδόθησαν; Τί οὖν ἂν εἴποιμεν ἡμεῖς πρὸς τούτους ἅπαντας; Μία γὰρ ἔσται πάντων ζητημάτων ἡ λύσις·
English
Homily 5. That we are not punished because of Adam, and that the good things are greater than the evils brought in through him, if we attend to ourselves; and against those who pass by the poor. 1. You perhaps think that our whole account concerning lordship has been completed; but I see that much fruit still appears in it. But do not grow weary, I beseech you, until we have gathered all of it. For diligent farmers, when they see a vine luxuriant with many leaves and weighed down with much fruit, do not cut off only the outer clusters, but also go further in, bending back the branches and lifting up the leaves, so that not even the small berries of a grape hidden under the leaves escape notice. Do not, then, appear more slack than they, nor withdraw until you have received the whole; and especially since the labor is mine, but the fruit is yours. Yesterday we accused the women—or rather, not the women, but Eve—because through sin she introduced slavery. The women might say to us: For what reason, then, when she sinned, were we condemned, and the transgression belonged to one person, but the charge is common to the whole nature? Slaves too might say this: Why ever, when Canaan insulted his father, did the matters of punishment pass over to his whole race? And those who fear rulers might bring this accusation: Why ever, when others lived in wickedness, were they themselves handed over to the yoke of rule? What then should we say to all these? For there will be one solution for all questions.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:39 · narrative
Source
ὅτι ἥμαρτον μὲν οἱ πρότεροι, καὶ διὰ τῆς οἰκείας παρακοῆς τὴν δουλείαν εἰσήγαγον· εἰσαχθεῖσαν δὲ οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα ταῖς παρ' ἑαυτῶν ἐκύρωσαν ἁμαρτίαις. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἔχοιεν ἑαυτοὺς δεῖξαι διαπαντὸς ἁμαρτημάτων ὄντας καθαροὺς, ἴσως ἂν εἴη αὐτοῖς καλῶς δοκεῖν ἀντιλέγειν· εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ πολλοῖς εἰσιν ἐπιτιμίοις ὑπεύθυνοι, περιττὰ τὰ τῆς ἀπολογίας ταύτης ἐστίν. Ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι ἤδη μὲν ἡ ἁμαρτία δουλείαν οὐκ εἰσάγει, ἀλλ' ὅτι πᾶσα ἁμαρτία δουλείᾳ συγκεκλήρωται, καὶ φύσιν ἁμαρτίας, οὐ διαφορὰν ἁμαρτίας ᾐτιασάμην μόνον. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἅπαντα μὲν τὰ ἀνίατα νοσήματα εἰς θάνατον ἄγει, οὐχ ἅπαντα δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐστι φύσεως· οὕτω καὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ἅπαντα μὲν δουλείαν τίκτει, οὐχ ἅπαντα δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐστι φύσεως. Ἥμαρτεν ἡ Εὔα ἁψαμένη τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ κατεκρίθη δι' αὐτό. Διὰ τοῦτο μὴ ἁμαρτήσῃς σὺ πάλιν ἑτέραν ἴσως ἐκείνης ἁμαρτίαν χαλεπωτέραν. Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δούλων ἄξιον εἰπεῖν, τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρχομένων, ὅτι εἰσήγαγον μὲν οἱ πρῶτοι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, οἱ δὲ μετ' ἐκείνους διαδεξάμενοι κατέσχον τῆς δεσποτείας τὴν δύναμιν δι' ὧν ἐπλημμέλησαν. Ἔχω καὶ ἑτέρως ἀπολογήσασθαι· ὅτι πολλοὶ πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐπανελθόντες, ἀπηλλάγησαν τῆς δεσποτείας. Καὶ πρότερον, εἰ δοκεῖ, ἐπὶ τῶν γυναικῶν τὸν λόγον γυμνάσωμεν, ἵν' ἴδῃς πῶς ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, ὁ περιθεὶς αὐταῖς τὰ δεσμὰ, αὐτὸς αὐτὰ πάλιν ἀνῆκε. Εἴ τις γυνὴ, φησὶν, ἄνδρα ἔχει ἄπι στον, καὶ αὐτὸς συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ' αὐτῆς, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτόν. Διὰ τί; Τί γὰρ οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις; Καὶ πῶς, φησὶ, δύναται σῶσαι γυνή;
English
Because the first people sinned and through their own disobedience brought in slavery; but those after them confirmed the slavery that had been brought in by their own sins. For if they could show themselves to be always clean from sins, perhaps it would be well for them to think to contradict; but if they too are liable to many punishments, this defense is superfluous. For I did not say that sin no longer brings in slavery, but that every sin is allotted slavery, and I blamed the nature of sin, not only the difference of sin. Just as all incurable diseases lead to death, but not all are of the same nature, so also all sins give birth to slavery, but not all are of the same nature. Eve sinned by touching the tree, and was condemned through it. Therefore do not sin again, perhaps a sin harsher than hers. This is worth saying both about slaves and about rulers, that the first people brought in sin, but those who succeeded them held the power of mastery through the things in which they transgressed. I can also defend in another way: that many who returned to virtue were set free from mastery. And first, if it seems good, let us exercise the argument concerning women, so that you may see how the blessed Paul, who put the bonds on them, himself again released them. If any woman, he says, has an unbelieving husband, and he agrees to live with her, let her not leave him. Why? For what do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband? And how, he says, can a woman save?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:40 · narrative
Source
Διδάσκουσα, κατηχοῦσα, ἐνάγουσα πρὸς τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας λόγον. Καίτοι χθὲς, ὦ μακάριε Παῦλε, ἔλεγες, ὅτι Γυναικὶ διδάσκειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω. Πῶς οὖν πάλιν διδάσκαλον αὐτὴν ποιεῖς τοῦ ἀνδρός; Οὐχὶ μαχόμενος ἐμαυτῷ τοῦτο ποιῶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα συμφωνῶν. Ἄκουε γοῦν καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν αὐτὴν ἐξέβαλε, καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν αὐτὴν πάλιν ἐπανάγει πρὸς τὸν τῆς διδασκαλίας θρόνον, ἵνα μάθῃς τὴν Παύλου σοφίαν. Διδασκέτω, φησὶν, ὁ ἀνήρ. Διὰ τί; Οὐκ ἠπατήθη γάρ. Ἀδὰμ γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἠπατήθη. Μανθανέτω, φησὶν, ἡ γυνή. Διὰ τί; Ἠπατήθη γάρ. Ἡ γυνὴ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπατηθεῖσα ἐν παραβάσει γέγονεν. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον. Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ ἄπιστος ᾖ ὁ ἀνὴρ, πιστὴ δὲ ἡ γυνὴ, διδασκέτω, φησὶν, ἡ γυνή. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι οὐκ ἠπάτηται· πιστὴ γάρ ἐστι. Μανθανέτω τοίνυν ὁ ἀνήρ· ἠπατήθη γάρ· ἄπιστος γάρ ἐστιν. Ἀντεστράφη, φησὶ, τὰ τῆς διδασκαλίας· ἀντεστράφθω λοιπὸν καὶ τὰ τῆς δεσποτείας. Εἶδες πῶς πανταχοῦ οὐ τῇ φύσει, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀπάτῃ καὶ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ δείκνυσι τὴν δουλείαν ἀκολουθοῦσαν; Ἦλθε τοίνυν πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα ἡ ἀπάτη παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν, ἠκολούθησε τῇ ἀπάτῃ ἡ ὑποταγή· μετέστη μετὰ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα ἡ ἀπάτη, μετέστη καὶ ἡ ὑποταγή. Καὶ καθάπερ ἐν ἀρχῇ τῷ ἀνδρὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῆς γυναικὸς ἐνεπίστευσεν, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἠπάτητο, οὑτωσὶ λέγων, Πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἡ ἀποστροφή σου, καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει· οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐπὶ τῆς πιστῆς τῆς τὸν ἄπιστον ἄνδρα ἐχούσης, τὴν σωτηρίαν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐμπιστεύει τῇ γυναικὶ, λέγων· Τί γὰρ οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις;
English
Teaching, instructing, leading them on to the word of piety. And yet yesterday, blessed Paul, you were saying, "I do not permit a woman to teach." How then do you again make her a teacher of her husband? It is not that I am fighting against myself in doing this, but I am in full agreement. Listen, then, for what reason he cast her out, and for what reason he brings her back again to the throne of teaching, so that you may learn Paul's wisdom. "Let the man teach," he says. Why? Because he was not deceived; "for Adam," he says, "was not deceived." "Let the woman learn," he says. Why? Because she was deceived; "for the woman," he says, "being deceived, has come into transgression." But here the opposite. For when the husband is an unbeliever and the wife is a believer, "let the woman teach," he says. Why? Because she has not been deceived; for she is a believer. Let the husband learn, then; for he was deceived; for he is an unbeliever. The roles of teaching have been reversed, he says; let the roles of authority be reversed as well. Do you see how everywhere he shows that slavery follows not by nature, but by deception and sin? At the beginning, then, deception came to the woman, and subjection followed the deception; afterward deception passed over to the man, and subjection passed over as well. And just as in the beginning he entrusted the salvation of the wife to the husband, since he had not been deceived, saying thus, "Your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you," so also here, in the case of the believing woman who has an unbelieving husband, he entrusts the salvation of the husband to the woman, saying, "For how do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:41 · narrative
Source
Τί ταύτης τῆς ἀποδείξεως σαφέστερον γένοιτ' ἂν, τοῦ μὴ τῇ φύσει τὴν δουλείαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἕπεσθαι; Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δούλων ἔστιν εἰπεῖν. Δοῦλος ἐκλήθης; Μή σοι μελέτω. Ὁρᾷς πῶς πάλιν δείκνυσι ψιλὸν ὄνομα τὴν δουλείαν οὖσαν, ὅταν ἀρετὴ παρῇ; Ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι, μᾶλλον χρῆσαι, τουτέστι, μᾶλλον μένε ἐν τῇ δουλείᾳ. Διὰ τί; Ὁ γὰρ ἐν Κυρίῳ κληθεὶς δοῦλος, ἀπελεύθερος Κυρίου ἐστίν. Εἶδες μέχρι προσηγορίας τὴν δουλείαν, ἐν τῷ πράγματι δὲ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν; Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν ἀφῆκε μένειν δοῦλον; Ἵνα τῆς ἐλευθερίας μάθῃς τὴν περιουσίαν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τοῦ σβέσαι τὴν κάμινον τὴν ἐπὶ τῶν τριῶν παίδων πολὺ θαυμαστότερον ἦν τὸ μενούσης αὐτῆς ἀσινῆ διατηρῆσαι τὰ σώματα· οὕτω τοῦ λῦσαι τὴν δουλείαν τὸ μενούσης αὐτῆς δεῖξαι τὴν ἐλευθερίαν πολλῷ μεῖζόν ἐστι καὶ θαυμαστότερον. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν· Εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι, μᾶλλον χρῆσαι· τουτέστι, μένε δοῦλος· τὴν γὰρ ἀληθεστάτην ἔχεις ἐλευθερίαν. βʹ. Βούλει καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦτο ἰδεῖν; Βασιλεὺς ἦν ὁ Ναβουχοδονόσορ, καὶ τὴν κάμινον ἀνῆψε μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σφοδρότητος, καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς παῖδας εἰς μέσον
English
What could be clearer than this demonstration that slavery does not follow from nature but from sin? This can be said also about slaves. Were you called a slave? Let it not concern you. Do you see how he again shows that slavery is a mere name when virtue is present? But even if you can become free, rather use it—that is, rather remain in slavery. Why? For the one who was called a slave in the Lord is the Lord's freedman. Do you see that slavery extends only to the name, but in reality there is freedom? And for what reason did he leave him to remain a slave? So that you might learn the abundance of freedom. For just as it was far more wonderful, in the case of the three youths, to keep their bodies unharmed while the furnace remained burning than to extinguish it, so too it is much greater and more wonderful to show freedom while slavery remains than to dissolve slavery. For this reason he says: Even if you can become free, rather use it—that is, remain a slave; for you have the truest freedom. 2. Do you wish to see this also in the case of rulers? Nebuchadnezzar was a king, and he kindled the furnace with great intensity, and the three youths into the midst
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:42 · narrative
Source
παρήγαγε, νέους, ἐρήμους, οὐδεμίαν ἔχοντας προστασίαν, δούλους, αἰχμαλώτους, ἀπόλιδας. Καὶ τί φησιν; Εἰ ἀληθῶς, Σεδρὰκ, Μισὰκ, Ἀβδεναγὼ, τοῖς θεοῖς μου οὐ λατρεύετε, καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ, ᾗ ἔστησα, οὐ προσκυνεῖτε; Τί οὖν ἐκεῖνοι; Θέασαι πῶς αὐτοὺς ἡ ἀρετὴ αἰχμαλώτους ὄντας βασιλικωτέρους ἐποίησε τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ὑψηλότερον αὐτῶν ἔδειξε τὸ φρόνημα. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς βασιλεῖ διαλεγόμενοι, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ πρὸς ὑπήκοον τὸν λόγον ἔχοντες, οὕτω μετὰ παῤῥησίας ἀπεκρίνοντο. Οὐ χρεία, φασὶν, ἐστὶν ἡμῖν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου ἀποκριθῆναι τῷ βασιλεῖ. Οὐ διὰ ῥημάτων, ἀλλὰ διὰ πραγμάτων ποιησόμεθα τὴν ἀπόδειξιν. Ἔστι Θεὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ δυνατὸς ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς. Ἀνέμνησαν αὐτὸν τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ Δανιὴλ εὐεργεσίας, αὐτὰ τὰ ῥήματα εἰπόντες, ἅπερ ὁ προφήτης εἶπε τότε. Τί γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ἔλεγεν; Οὐκ ἔστι μάγων Γαζαρηνῶν, Χαλδαίων τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἀπαιτεῖ· ἀλλ' ἔστι Θεὸς ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀποκαλύπτων μυστήρια. Ταύτης οὖν αὐτὸν ἀναμιμνήσκουσι τῆς φωνῆς, ὥστε ποιῆσαι ἐπιεικέστερον. Εἶτά φησι· Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, γνωστὸν ἔστω σοι, βασιλεῦ, ὅτι τοῖς θεοῖς σου οὐ λατρεύομεν, καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ, ᾗ ἔστησας, οὐ προσκυνοῦμεν. Ὅρα σοφίαν τῶν νέων ἐκείνων. Ἵνα μὲν γὰρ μὴ καταγνῶσιν ἀσθένειαν τοῦ Θεοῦ οἱ τότε παρόντες, εἰ συμβαίη ἐμπεσόντας αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν κάμινον ἀποθανεῖν, προλαβόντες ὡμολόγησαν αὐτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν, εἰπόντες, ὅτι Ἔστι Θεὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ, ὃς δύναται ἐξελέσθαι ἡμᾶς·
English
He brought forward young men, destitute, having no one to protect them, slaves, captives, stateless. And what does he say? If truly, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, you do not serve my gods, and you do not worship the golden image that I have set up? What then did those men do? See how virtue made them, though captives, more kingly than the king, and showed their resolve to be higher than his. For they answered with boldness, not as men conversing with a king, but as men directing their words to a subordinate. There is no need, they say, for us to answer the king concerning this matter. Not through words, but through deeds we will make our demonstration. There is a God in heaven able to deliver us. They reminded him of the beneficence shown in the case of Daniel, saying the very words that the prophet said then. For what did he say? There is no word of the magicians of the Gazarenes, of the Chaldeans, which the king demands; but there is a God in the heavens who reveals mysteries. They therefore remind him of this utterance, so as to make him more lenient. Then they say: And if not, be it known to you, O king, that we do not serve your gods, and we do not worship the golden image that you have set up. Observe the wisdom of those young men. For so that those present then might not condemn God as weak, if it should happen that they fell into the furnace and died, they first confessed his power, saying, There is a God in heaven who is able to deliver us.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:43 · narrative
Source
ἵνα δὲ μὴ πάλιν διαφυγόντες τὴν φλόγα, νομισθῶσιν ἐπὶ μισθῷ καὶ ἀμοιβῇ τῷ Θεῷ δουλεύειν, ἐπήγαγον, ὅτι Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, γνωστὸν ἔστω σοι, βασιλεῦ, ὅτι τοῖς θεοῖς σου οὐ λατρεύομεν, καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι τῇ χρυσῇ, ᾗ ἔστησας, οὐ προσκυνοῦμεν· ὁμοῦ καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δύναμιν ἀνακηρύττοντες, καὶ τὸ παράστημα τῆς ἑαυτῶν δεικνύντες ψυχῆς, ἵνα μὴ, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ εἶπεν ὁ διάβολος συκοφαντῶν, τοῦτό τις καὶ περὶ τούτων εἴπῃ. Τί δὲ περὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ εἶπεν ὁ διάβολος; ὅτι Οὐ δωρεὰν σέβεταί σε Ἰώβ· περιέφραξας γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔσω καὶ τὰ ἔξω. Ἵν' οὖν μὴ καὶ περὶ τούτων ἔχῃ τις τοῦτο λέγειν, ἐκεῖνοι προλαβόντες ἐνέφραξαν τὸ ἀναίσχυντον στόμα. Ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἔλεγον, κἂν αἰχμάλωτος ᾖ τις, κἂν δοῦλος, κἂν ξένος, κἂν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλλοτρίας διατρίβῃ γῆς, καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἔχῃ μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ, πάντων βασιλέων βασιλικώτερος ἔσται. Εἶδες καὶ τὴν τῶν γυναικῶν δουλείαν λυθεῖσαν, καὶ τὴν τῶν οἰκετῶν, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀρχομένων; Δεῦρό σοι δείξω λοιπὸν καὶ τὸν τῶν θηρίων φόβον ἐκβεβλημένον. Ἐνέβαλον τὸν Δανιὴλ εἰς τὸν λάκκον ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς Βαβυλῶνός ποτε· ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐτόλμων ἅψασθαι οἱ λέοντες αὐτοῦ. Τὴν ἀρχαίαν γὰρ καὶ βασιλικὴν εἰκόνα διαλάμπουσαν εἶδον ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐκείνους τοὺς χαρακτῆρας ἔβλεπον, οὓς ἑώρων ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ γὰρ μετὰ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑποταγῆς ἐλθόντες πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ, τὰ ὀνόματα ἐδέξαντο τότε. Καὶ οὐκ ἐνταῦθα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου τοῦτο γέγονε. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος εἰς τὴν βαρβάρων νῆσον ἐκπεσὼν, παρεκάθητο πυρᾷ θερμαινόμενος· εἶτα ἀπὸ τῶν φρυγάνων ἐκπηδήσασα ἔχις καθίκετο αὐτοῦ τῆς χειρός.
English
But so that they might not again, having escaped the flame, be thought to serve God for reward and recompense, they added: And if not, be it known to you, O king, that we do not serve your gods, and we do not worship the golden image which you have set up — at once proclaiming the power of God and displaying the courage of their own soul, so that no one might say of them what the devil said in slandering Job. And what did the devil say about Job? That Job does not worship you for nothing; for you have fenced him in within and without. So that no one might have this to say about them too, those men anticipated and stopped the shameless mouth. But what I was saying: even if one is a captive, even if a slave, even if a stranger, even if he dwells in a foreign land, if he has virtue with him, he will be more kingly than all kings. You have seen the slavery of women loosed, and that of household servants, and that of the governed. Come, I will show you from now on also the fear of wild beasts cast out. They cast Daniel into the pit once in the same Babylon; but the lions did not dare to touch him. For they saw in him the ancient and kingly image shining forth; they beheld those features which they had seen on Adam before sin. For indeed, coming to Adam with the same subjection, they received their names then. And not only here, but this also happened in the case of the blessed Paul. For he too, having fallen onto the island of the barbarians, sat by the fire warming himself; then a viper, leaping out from the sticks, fastened on his hand.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:44 · narrative
Source
Τί οὖν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐγίνετο; Ἐξέπεσε τὸ θηρίον εὐθέως. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἁμαρτίαν οὐχ εὗρεν, οὐδὲ δακεῖν ἴσχυσεν· ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς, ἐπειδάν τινα σκόπελον λεῖον βουλώμεθα ἀναβῆναι, μηδαμόθεν εὑρίσκοντες ἀντιλαβὰς, καταπίπτομεν εὐθέως, κἂν πέλαγος ὑποκείμενον ᾖ, κἂν βάραθρον· οὕτω καὶ τὸ θηρίον ἐκεῖνο, καὶ ταῦτα πυρᾶς ὑποκειμένης, οὐχ εὑρὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν ἀντιλαβὴν, οὐδὲ ὅπου τοὺς ὀδόντας ἀπερείσῃ, κατέπεσεν εἰς τὴν πυρὰν, καὶ διεφθάρη. Βούλει καὶ τρίτον εἴπω σοι τρόπον ἀπολογίας; Εἷς μέν ἐστι, τὸ μὴ τοὺς προτέρους ἡμαρτηκέναι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς μετ' ἐκείνους· δεύτερος, τὸ τοὺς κατωρθωκότας, καὶ ταῦτα ἐν τῷ παρόντι διατρίβοντας βίῳ, κουφοτέρας πειραθῆναι τῆς δουλείας· μᾶλλον δὲ ὁλοκλήρου ταύτης ἀπαλλαγῆναι, καθάπερ οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν γυναικῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρχομένων, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θηρίων ἐδείξαμεν. Τρίτος μετ' ἐκείνους, τὸ μείζονα τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ὧν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἁμαρτόντες ἡμᾶς ἐξέβαλον, παραγενόμενον ἡμῖν ὑποσχέσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν ἀγαθὰ νῦν. Τί γὰρ θρηνεῖς, εἰπέ μοι; ὅτι σε ἁμαρτὼν ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἐξέβαλε τοῦ παραδείσου; Κατόρθωσον, καὶ ζήλωσον σὺ ἀρετήν· καὶ οὐχὶ παράδεισον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν ἀνοίγω σοι τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πρωτοπλάστου παρακοῆς ἀφίημί σε παθεῖν δεινόν. Θρηνεῖς ὅτι σε τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν θηρίων παρέλυσεν; Ἰδού σοι καὶ δαίμονας ὑποτάττω, ἐὰν προσέχῃς. Πατεῖτε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ἄρχετε, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν θηρίων, ἀλλὰ, Πατεῖτε, ἐπιτεταμένην εἰσάγων τὴν ἀρχήν.
English
What happened after this? The beast fell down immediately. For since it found no sin, it could not bite; but just as we, when we wish to climb some smooth rock and find no hold anywhere, fall down at once, even if a sea lies beneath, even if a pit, so too that beast, with a pyre lying beneath it, finding no hold of sin, nor any place where it might fix its teeth, fell into the pyre and was destroyed. Do you wish me to tell you a third manner of defense? One is that not only those before them sinned, but also those after them; the second, that those who prospered, and these dwelling in the present life, experienced a lighter slavery; or rather were delivered from it entirely, just as we showed in the case of women, and of subjects, and of beasts. The third after those, that Christ promised greater goods than those which those who sinned at the beginning cast us out of, coming to us now. For why do you lament, tell me? Because Adam sinned and cast you out of paradise? Set things right, and be zealous for virtue, and I open to you not paradise, but heaven itself, and I allow you to suffer nothing dreadful from the first-formed man's disobedience. Do you lament that he paralyzed your rule over the beasts? Behold, I subject even demons to you, if you attend. For, he says, Tread upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy. He did not say, Rule, as in the case of the beasts, but, Tread, introducing an intensified rule.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:45 · narrative
Source
γʹ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Παῦλος οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὁ Θεὸς ὑποτάξει τὸν Σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν, ἀλλ' Ὁ Θεὸς συντρίψει τὸν Σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν. Οὐκέτι, καθάπερ πρότερον, Αὐτός σου τηρήσει κεφαλὴν, καὶ σὺ αὐτοῦ τηρήσεις πτέρναν· ἀλλ' ὁλόκληρος ἡ νίκη, καθαρὸν τὸ τρόπαιον, παντελὴς ἀφανισμὸς τοῦ πολεμίου, καὶ συντριβὴ, καὶ ἀπώλεια. Ὑπέταξέ σε τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἡ Εὔα· ἀλλ' ἐγώ σε οὐκ ἀνδρὸς ὁμότιμον μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῶν ποιῶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἐὰν ἐθέλῃς. Ἀπεστέρησέ σε τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς· ἐγὼ δέ σοι καὶ τὴν μέλλουσαν χαρίζομαι, τὴν ἀγήρω καὶ ἀθάνατον, καὶ μυρίων γέμουσαν ἀγαθῶν. Μηδεὶς τοίνυν διὰ τοὺς προτέρους ἐπηρεάσθαι νομιζέτω· καὶ γὰρ ἂν θελήσωμεν ἅπασιν, οἷς παρέχειν μέλλει, ἐπεξελθεῖν, πολλῷ μείζονα τὰ δοθέντα, ὧν ἀπωλέσαμεν, εὑρήσομεν. Ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δῆλα. Βίον ἐπίμοχθον εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Ἀδάμ· ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπέσχετο ζωὴν, ἔνθα ἀπέδρα ὀδύνη καὶ λύπη καὶ στεναγμὸς, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν χαριεῖσθαι ἐπαγγέλλεται. Δεῦτε γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου. Ἐπείνασα γὰρ, καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν· ἐδίψησα, καὶ ἐποτίσατέ με· ξένος ἤμην, καὶ συνηγάγετέ με· γυμνὸς ἤμην, καὶ περιεβάλετέ με· ἐν φυλακῇ, καὶ ἤλθετε πρός με. Ἆρα οὖν ἀκουσόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης φωνῆς; Οὐ σφόδρα ἂν ἰσχυρισαίμην ἐγώ· πολλὴ γὰρ παρ' ἡμῖν τῶν πενήτων ἡ ὑπεροψία. Νηστείας καιρὸς, παραίνεσις τοσαύτη καὶ διδασκαλία σωτηρίων διδαγμάτων, εὐχαὶ συνεχεῖς, σύλλογοι καθημερινοὶ, καὶ τί μετὰ τὴν τοσαύτην ἐπιμέλειαν ὄφελος; Οὐδέν.
English
3. This is why Paul did not say, "God will subject Satan under your feet," but "God will crush Satan under your feet." No longer, as before, "He will guard your head, and you shall guard his heel"; but the victory is complete, the trophy is pure, the enemy's utter obliteration, and crushing, and destruction. Eve subjected you to a husband; but I make you not only equal in honor to a husband, but even to the angels themselves, if you are willing. She deprived you of the present life; but I grant you also the life to come, the one free from old age and death, and full of countless good things. Let no one, then, think himself ill-treated because of the former things; for if we wish to go through all that he is about to bestow, we shall find that what is given is far greater than what we lost. And from what has been said, the rest is also clear. Adam introduced a life of toil; Christ promised a life where pain and grief and groaning have fled away, and he promises to grant the kingdom of heaven. For, he says, Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave me food; I was thirsty, and you gave me drink; I was a stranger, and you took me in; I was naked, and you clothed me; I was in prison, and you came to me. Will we too, then, hear that blessed voice? I would not strongly assert it; for great is the contempt for the poor among us. It is the time of fasting, so great an exhortation and teaching of saving doctrines, continual prayers, daily gatherings—and what is the benefit after so much care? None.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:46 · narrative
Source
Ἀναχωροῦμεν γὰρ ἐντεῦθεν ὁρμαθοὺς πενήτων ὁρῶντες στοιχηδὸν ἑκατέρωθεν ἑστηκότων· καὶ ὥσπερ κίονας βλέποντες, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀνθρώπινα σώματα, οὕτως ἀνηλεῶς παρατρέχομεν. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἀνδριάντας ἀψύχους, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐμπνέοντας ἀνθρώπους βλέποντες, οὕτως οἴκαδε ἐπειγόμεθα. Τὸ γὰρ πεινῇν καταναγκάζει, φησί. Καὶ μὴν τὸ πεινῇν πειθέτω μένειν· αἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐμπεπλησμέναι γαστέρες, κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, τὰς πεινώσας ἀγνοοῦσιν· αἱ δὲ πεινῶσαι ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας ἀνάγκης καὶ τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν ἐπιγινώσκουσι· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ οὕτω δυνατὸν πᾶσαν αὐτὴν κατιδεῖν. Σὺ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ παρεσκευασμένην τρέχεις τράπεζαν, καὶ οὐδὲ μικρὸν ἀναμεῖναι ἀνέχῃ· ὁ δὲ πένης ἕστηκε μέχρι τῆς ἑσπέρας αὐτῆς, σπεύδων καὶ ἐπειγόμενος τὴν ἐφήμερον τροφὴν ἀπαρτίσαι· καὶ ὁρῶν τὴν μὲν ἡμέραν πληρωθεῖσαν, τὸ δὲ ἀργύριον οὐδέπω πληρωθὲν ἅπαν, τὸ πρὸς τροφὴν ἀρκοῦν ἐφήμερον, ὀδυνᾶται καὶ ἐμπίπραται, καὶ μείζονα τῆς οἰκείας δυνάμεως τολμᾷν ἀναγκάζεται. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ἑσπέρᾳ σφοδρότερον ἡμῖν ἐπιτίθενται, ὀμνύντες, ὁρκοῦντες, θρηνοῦντες, ὀλοφυρόμενοι, τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνοντες, μυρία ἕτερα ἀναισχυντεῖν ἀναγκαζόμενοι. Δεδοίκασι γὰρ μὴ, πάντων οἴκαδε ἀναχωρησάντων, ὡς ἐν ἐρήμῳ, τῇ πόλει πλανᾶσθαι μέλλωσι. Καὶ καθάπερ οἱ ναυαγίῳ περιπεσόντες ἐν ἡμέρᾳ, ἐπειδὰν ἐπιλάβωνται σανίδος, πρὸ τῆς ἑσπέρας τὸν λιμένα καταλαβεῖν ἐπείγονται, μήποτε τῆς νυκτὸς ἐπελθούσης ἔξω μείναντες χαλεπωτέρου
English
For we withdraw from here seeing rows of poor men standing in line on either side; and seeing them as though they were columns, but not human bodies, we pass them by so mercilessly. As though we were seeing lifeless statues, and not men breathing, so we hurry home. For hunger compels, it says. And yet hunger should persuade one to stay; for full bellies, according to the proverb, do not know hungry ones; but the hungry, from their own necessity, recognize another's as well; or rather, not even in this way is it possible to see it all. For you run to a table already prepared, and you do not endure to wait even a little; but the poor man stands until evening itself, hastening and pressing on to complete his daily food; and seeing the day fulfilled, but the money not yet fully completed—the daily amount sufficient for food—he is pained and set on fire, and is compelled to dare things beyond his own strength. For this reason in the evening they attack us more violently, swearing, adjuring, lamenting, wailing, stretching out their hands, being compelled to shamelessness in countless other ways. For they fear lest, when all have withdrawn home, they will be going about the city as in a desert. And just as those who have suffered shipwreck in the daytime, when they have laid hold of a plank, hasten to reach the harbor before evening, lest when night comes upon them they remain outside and
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:47 · narrative
Source
πειραθῶσι τοῦ ναυαγίου· οὕτω καὶ οἱ πένητες, καθάπερ ναυάγιον δεδοικότες τὸν λιμὸν, σπεύδουσι πρὸ τῆς ἑσπέρας τὸ πρὸς τροφὴν αὐτοῖς ἀργύριον ἀρκοῦν συναγαγεῖν, ἵνα μὴ, πάντων ἀποδημησάντων οἴκαδε, ἔξω τοῦ λιμένος μείνωσι. Λιμὴν γὰρ αὐτοῖς αἱ τῶν ἀντιλαμβανομένων χεῖρές εἰσιν. δʹ. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὔτε ἐν ἀγορᾷ πρὸς τὰς ἐκείνων ἐκκαμπτόμεθα συμφορὰς, οὔτε οἴκαδε ἀπελθόντες· ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς τραπέζης ἡμῖν παρακειμένης, πολλάκις καὶ μυρίων γενούσης ἀγαθῶν (εἴγε ἀγαθὰ χρὴ καλεῖν, ἃ ἐπὶ κατακρίσει τῆς ἡμῶν ἀπανθρωπίας ἐσθίομεν), πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς τραπέζης παρακειμένης, ἀκούοντες κάτωθεν διὰ τῶν στενωπῶν βαδιζόντων ἐκείνων, καὶ μεγάλα βοώντων ἐν τοῖς ἀμφόδοις, ὀδυνωμένων ἐν βαθυτάτῳ σκότῳ, ἐν ἐρημίᾳ πολλῇ, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐπικαμπτόμεθα· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμπλησθέντες, καὶ πρὸς ὕπνον βαδίζοντες, καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῳ πάλιν τῷ καιρῷ μεγάλα κάτωθεν ὀδυρομένων ἀκούοντες, ὥσπερ κυνὸς λυττῶντος, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνης ἀκούοντες φωνῆς οὕτω παρατρέχομεν· καὶ οὔτε πρὸς τὸν καιρὸν ἐπιστρεφόμεθα, ὅτι ἀωρὶ λοιπὸν τῶν νυκτῶν καθευδόντων ἁπάντων ἐκεῖνος ὀδύρεται μόνος, οὔτε πρὸς τὸ κοῦφον τῆς αἰτήσεως, ὅτι ἄρτου πλέον οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀπαιτεῖ, ἢ ἀργύριον ὀλίγον, οὔτε πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος τῆς συμφορᾶς, ὅτι λιμῷ παλαίει διηνεκεῖ, οὔτε πρὸς τὴν ἐπιείκειαν τοῦ ἱκέτου, ὅτι τοσαύτῃ κατεχόμενος ἀνάγκῃ, οὐ πρὸς τὰς θύρας ἐλθεῖν, οὐκ ἐγγὺς γενέσθαι τολμᾷ, ἀλλὰ κάτωθεν ἐκ πολλοῦ τοῦ διαστήματος ποιεῖται τὴν ἱκετηρίαν. Κἂν μὲν λάβῃ, μυρίας δίδωσι τὰς εὐχάς·
English
they have experienced shipwreck; so too the poor, fearing hunger as though it were a shipwreck, hasten before evening to gather enough silver for their food, so that they may not, when all have gone home, remain outside the harbor. For the hands of those who take them in are a harbor for them. 4. But we are softened neither in the marketplace by their misfortunes, nor when we have gone home; but even with the table set before us, and often having become a table of countless good things (if indeed one must call them good, which we eat to the condemnation of our inhumanity)—yet even with the table set before us, hearing them from below as they walk through the narrow streets, and crying out loudly in the alleys, lamenting in the deepest darkness, in great desolation, not even so are we softened; but even when we have eaten our fill, and are going to sleep, and in that hour again hearing them lamenting loudly from below, we run past as though hearing the voice of a rabid dog, and not a human voice; and we turn neither to the time, that it is now late at night when all are asleep and that man laments alone, nor to the lightness of the request, that he asks nothing more of us than bread, or a little silver, nor to the greatness of the misfortune, that he wrestles with continual hunger, nor to the gentleness of the suppliant, that held by such necessity, he does not dare to come to the doors, nor to draw near, but from below, from a great distance, he makes his supplication. And if he receives, he gives countless prayers;
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:48 · narrative
Source
ἂν δὲ μὴ λάβῃ, οὐδὲ οὕτω πικρὸν ἐκβάλλει ῥῆμα, οὐδὲ λοιδορεῖται καὶ βλασφημεῖ τοὺς δυναμένους δοῦναι, καὶ μὴ παρέχοντας· ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τις ὑπὸ δημίου τινὸς ἐπὶ κόλασιν ἀγόμενος ἀφόρητον, εἶτα τοὺς παριόντας ἅπαντας παρακαλῶν, ἱκετεύων, καὶ μηδεμιᾶς τυγχάνων ἀντιλήψεως, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀπανθρωπίας πρὸς τὴν κόλασιν ἄγεται· οὕτω καὶ οὗτος, καθάπερ ὑπὸ δημίου τοῦ λιμοῦ πρὸς τὴν νύκτα ἑλκόμενος καὶ τὴν ἀφόρητον ἀγρυπνίαν, ἐκτείνει μὲν τὰς χεῖρας, μετὰ σφοδρᾶς τῆς βοῆς τοὺς ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις ἄνω καθημένους παρακαλῶν, οὐδεμιᾶς δὲ φιλανθρωπίας τυγχάνων, ἀνηλεῶς ἀποπέμπεται καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ὠμότητος. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν τούτων ἡμᾶς ἐπικάμπτει, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τοσαύτην ἀπανθρωπίαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐκτεῖναι τὰς χεῖρας τολμῶμεν, καὶ περὶ ἐλέου διαλεχθῆναι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ συγγνώμην αἰτῆσαι τῶν οἰκείων ἁμαρτημάτων· καὶ οὐ δεδοίκαμεν μὴ κεραυνὸς μετὰ τὴν τοιαύτην εὐχὴν κατενεχθῇ, μετὰ τὴν τοσαύτην ὠμότητα καὶ ἀπανθρωπίαν. Πῶς πρὸς ὕπνον, εἰπέ μοι, βαδίζομεν καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ οὐ δεδοίκαμεν μὴ κατ' ὄναρ αὐτὸς οὗτος ὑμῖν ὁ πένης ἐπιστὰς, αὐχμῶν, ῥυπῶν ῥάκια περιβεβλημένος, ὀδύρηται καὶ θρηνήσῃ, τὴν ὠμότητα ἐγκαλῶν; Καὶ γὰρ πολλῶν πολλάκις ἤκουσα λεγόντων, ὅτι μεθ' ἡμέραν ὑπεριδόντες τῆς τῶν πτωχῶν ἀντιλήψεως, ἐν νυκτὶ σχοινία περιβεβλημένους ἑαυτοὺς εἶδον καὶ ἑλκομένους ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν πενήτων χειρὸς, σπαραττομένους, μυρία πάσχοντας πράγματα. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὕπνος καὶ ὄναρ, καὶ πρόσκαιρος τιμωρία·
English
But if he does not receive it, not even then does he utter a bitter word, nor does he revile and blaspheme those who are able to give and do not provide; but just as someone being led by some executioner to an unbearable punishment, and then imploring and beseeching all who pass by, and obtaining no assistance, is led away to punishment with great inhumanity—so too this man, dragged as it were by the executioner of hunger toward the night and the unbearable sleeplessness, stretches out his hands, beseeching with a loud cry those seated up in their houses, and obtaining no kindness, is sent away pitilessly and with great cruelty. But none of these things bends us, but after so much inhumanity we dare to stretch out our hands to heaven, and to speak to God about mercy, and to ask forgiveness for our own sins; and we do not fear lest a thunderbolt be brought down after such a prayer, after such cruelty and inhumanity. Tell me, how do we go to sleep and rest, and do we not fear lest this very poor man, standing over you in a dream, squalid, filthy, wrapped in rags, lament and mourn, accusing your cruelty? For I have often heard many saying that, having during the day overlooked the relief of the poor, at night they saw themselves bound with ropes and dragged by the hand of the poor, torn apart, suffering countless things. But these things are sleep and a dream, and a temporary punishment;
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:49 · narrative
Source
ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ δεδοίκαμεν, εἰπέ μοι, μήποτε τὸν πένητα τοῦτον τὸν ὀδυρόμενον καὶ βοῶντα καὶ ὀλοφυρόμενον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις ἴδωμεν τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, καθάπερ ποτὲ τὸν Λάζαρον ὁ πλούσιος ἐκεῖνος; Τὰ δὲ ἐντεῦθεν ἀφίημι ὑμῶν τῷ συνειδότι, τὰ πικρὰ καὶ ἀπαραμύθητα ἐκεῖνα κολαστήρια, πῶς ᾔτησεν ὕδωρ, πῶς οὐδὲ σταγόνος ἔτυχε, πῶς ἡ γλῶττα ἀπετηγανίζετο, πῶς πολλὴν τὴν ἱκετηρίαν θεὶς, οὐδεμιᾶς συγγνώμης ἀπέλαυσε, καὶ πῶς ἀθάνατα ἐκολάζετο. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ μὴ γένοιτο ἡμᾶς ταῦτα διὰ τῆς πείρας μαθεῖν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν λόγων ἀκούσαντας φυγεῖν τὴν διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἀπειλὴν, καὶ τῆς τοῦ προπάτορος Ἀβραὰμ φιλοφροσύνης ἀξίους ἀποδειχθέντας, εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν ἐκείνῳ χωρῆσαι τόπον, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ' οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ τιμὴ, δόξα, κράτος σὺν τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ ΣΤʹ. Περὶ τοῦ ξύλου, εἰ ἐξ ἐκείνου γέγονεν ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ τῷ Ἀδὰμ, ἢ καὶ πρὸ τῆς βρώσεως εἶχε τὴν διάγνωσιν ταύτην· ἐν ᾧ καὶ περὶ νηστείας, καὶ περὶ τοῦ δεῖν ἐν οἰκίᾳ μελετᾷν τὰ λεγόμενα ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ. αʹ. Φιλῶ μὲν τὴν νηστείαν, ὅτι μήτηρ σωφροσύνης ἐστὶν, καὶ πηγὴ φιλοσοφίας ἁπάσης· φιλῶ δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ δι' ὑμᾶς, καὶ διὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην, ὅτι μοι ταύτην τὴν ἱερὰν καὶ τιμίαν ὑμῶν συνήγαγε σύνοδον, καὶ τὰ ποθούμενα πρόσωπα δίδωσι πάλιν ἰδεῖν, καὶ παρέχει μετὰ ἀδείας ἐντρυφῆσαι τῇ καλῇ ταύτῃ πανηγύρει καὶ ἑορτῇ. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ πανήγυριν καὶ ἑορτὴν καὶ μυρία ἀγαθὰ οὐκ ἄν τις ἁμάρτοι τὴν ὑμετέραν σύνοδον προσειπών.
English
But we are not afraid, tell me, lest we see this poor man who laments and cries out and wails in the bosom of Abraham, just as that rich man once saw Lazarus? But the things that follow I leave to your conscience—those bitter and comfortless torments: how he asked for water, how he did not obtain even a drop, how his tongue was scorched, how, though he made great supplication, he enjoyed no forgiveness, and how he was punished without end. But may it not happen that we learn these things through experience, but rather that, having heard them through words, we flee the threat that comes through deeds, and, having shown ourselves worthy of the hospitality of our forefather Abraham, depart to the same place as he, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father be honor, glory, and power, together with the Holy Spirit, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. Homily 6. On the tree—whether the knowledge of good and evil came to Adam from it, or whether he had this discernment even before eating; in which [homily] also [there is discussion] about fasting, and about the need to meditate at home on the things said in church. 1. I love fasting, because it is the mother of chastity and the source of all philosophy; and I love it also for your sake and for the sake of your love, because it has gathered for me this sacred and honored assembly of yours, and grants me to see again the faces I long for, and provides me to delight freely in this beautiful festival and feast. For one would not err in calling your assembly both a festival and a feast and countless good things.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:50 · narrative
Source
Εἰ γὰρ εἰς ἀγοράν τις ἐμβαλὼν, καὶ ἑνὶ συντυγχάνων φίλῳ, πολλάκις πᾶσαν ἀθυμίαν ἀποτίθεται· ἡμεῖς οὐκ εἰς ἀγορὰν, ἀλλ' εἰς ἐκκλησίαν ἀπαντῶντες, καὶ οὐχ ἑνὶ συντυγχάνοντες φίλῳ, ἀλλὰ τοσούτοις καὶ τοιούτοις ἀδελφοῖς καὶ πατράσι συγγινόμενοι, πῶς οὐ πᾶσαν ἀποθησόμεθα ἀθυμίαν; πῶς οὐ πᾶσαν ἡδονὴν καρπωσόμεθα; Οὐ γὰρ τῷ πλήθει μόνον οὗτος βελτίων ὁ σύλλογος τῶν συνεδρίων τῶν ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ φύσει τῆς διαλέξεως. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ἀγοραῖς συνεδρεύοντες καὶ μετὰ ἀλλήλων συγκαθήμενοι κύκλῳ, πολλάκις καὶ περὶ ἀνονήτων διαλέγονται πραγμάτων, καὶ ψυχρὰν εἰσάγουσιν ὁμιλίαν, καὶ φθέγγονται περὶ τῶν οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς προσηκόντων. Καὶ γὰρ εἰώθαμεν, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ, μετὰ πλείονος σπουδῆς τὰ ἀλλότρια περιεργάζεσθαι καὶ πολυπραγμονεῖν. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ἐπισφαλὲς καὶ κίνδυνον ἔχον, τὰ ῥήματα προϊέναι καὶ ἀκούειν τοιαῦτα, καὶ παρασύρεσθαι, καὶ πολλοὶ πολλάκις ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων συνεδρίων χειμῶνες ἐπῃωρίσθησαν ἐν οἰκίαις, παρίημι νῦν· ὅτι δὲ ἀνόνητος καὶ ψυχρὰ καὶ βιωτικὴ πᾶσα ἐκείνη ἡ διάλεξις, καὶ πνευματικὸς λόγος οὐκ ἄν ποτε ταχέως εἰς τοιοῦτον εἰσέλθοι σύλλογον, οὐδεὶς ἀντείποι. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ' ἅπαν τοὐναντίον· πᾶσα μὲν γὰρ ἀκερδὴς διάλεξις ἀπελήλαται, πᾶσα δὲ πνευματικὴ διδασκαλία εἰσενήνεκται.
English
For if someone who has entered the marketplace and meets with a single friend often lays aside all despondency, how shall we not lay aside all despondency when we come together not to a marketplace but to a church, and meet not with a single friend but gather with so many and such brothers and fathers? How shall we not reap every pleasure? For this assembly is better than the gatherings in the marketplaces not only in its number but also in the very nature of its conversation. For those who gather in the marketplaces and sit together with one another in a circle often converse about useless matters and introduce cold talk, and speak about things that do not concern them at all. For we are accustomed, for the most part, to busy ourselves with others' affairs and meddle with great eagerness. That it is therefore precarious and dangerous to utter and hear such words and to be swept along, and that often from such gatherings many storms have hung over households, I now pass over; but that all that conversation is unprofitable and cold and worldly, and that a spiritual word could never quickly enter such a gathering, no one would deny. But here it is not so, but quite the opposite: for all unprofitable conversation has been driven out, and all spiritual teaching has been brought in.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:51 · narrative
Source
Καὶ γὰρ περὶ ψυχῆς τῆς ἡμετέρας διαλεγόμεθα, καὶ τῶν ψυχῇ προσηκόντων ἀγαθῶν, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀποκειμένων ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς στεφάνων, καὶ περὶ τῶν λαμπρῶν βίων, καὶ περὶ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῆς προνοίας τοῦ παντὸς, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων τῶν μάλιστα προσηκόντων ἡμῖν, καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν γεγόναμεν, καὶ ποία μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀποδημίαν ἀπαντήσεται λῆξις ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐν τίσι τὰ ἡμέτερα ἔσται τότε. Καὶ τοῦ συλλόγου τούτου οὐχ ἡμεῖς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ προφῆται καὶ ἀπόστολοι κοινωνοῦσι· καὶ τὸ δὴ μεῖζον πάντων, αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ἁπάντων Δεσπότης μέσος ἡμῶν ἕστηκεν Ἰησοῦς. Αὐτὸς γάρ φησιν, Ὅπου δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰσὶν εἰς τὸ ὄνομά μου, ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Εἰ δὲ ὅπου δύο ἢ τρεῖς εἰσι συνηγμένοι, ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν ἐστι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὅπου τοσοῦτοι μὲν ἄνδρες, τοσαῦται δὲ γυναῖκες, τοσοῦτοι δὲ πατέρες, καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ προφῆται ἐν μέσῳ πάρεισι. Διὸ καὶ ἡμεῖς μετὰ πλείονος προθυμίας φθεγγόμεθα τῆς ἐκεῖθεν ἀπολαύοντες ῥοπῆς, καὶ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ὑμῖν ἀποδιδόαμεν. Ὑπεσχόμεθα γὰρ ἐρεῖν περὶ τοῦ ξύλου πρότερον, εἰ ἐξ ἐκείνου γέγονεν ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ τῷ Ἀδὰμ, ἢ καὶ πρὸ τῆς βρώσεως εἶχε τὴν διάγνωσιν ταύτην. Θαῤῥοῦντες οὖν ἂν εἴποιμεν νῦν, ὅτι καὶ πρὸ τῆς βρώσεως ταύτην εἶχε τὴν διάγνωσιν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ᾔδει τί μὲν καλὸν, τί δὲ πονηρὸν, καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἀλόγων ἀλογώτερος ἦν, καὶ τῶν δούλων ὁ δεσπότης ἀνοητότερος. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἄτοπον, αἶγας μὲν καὶ πρόβατα εἰδέναι ποία μὲν αὐτοῖς
English
For we are speaking about our soul, and about the good things that belong to the soul, and about the crowns laid up in the heavens, and about the radiant lives, and about the love of God for humanity, and about the providence over the whole, and about all the other things that most concern us, and for what reason we have come into being, and what lot will meet us after our departure from here, and in what circumstances our affairs will then be. And of this gathering not only we, but also prophets and apostles are partakers; and, what is greater than all, the Master of all himself, Jesus, stands in our midst. For he says, Where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I in the midst of them. And if where two or three are gathered he is in their midst, much more where so many men, so many women, so many fathers are present, apostles and prophets are also in the midst. Therefore we also speak with greater eagerness, enjoying the impulse from there, and we fulfill the promise to you. For we promised to speak first about the tree, whether from it the knowledge of good and evil came to Adam, or whether even before the eating he had this discernment. Being confident, then, we would say now that even before the eating he had this discernment. For if he did not know what is good and what is evil, he was more irrational than the irrational beasts themselves, and the master more senseless than the slaves. For how is it not absurd that goats and sheep know what
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:52 · narrative
Source
βοτάνη χρήσιμος, ποία δὲ ὀλεθρία, καὶ μὴ πᾶσιν αὐτὰ ἐπιέναι τοῖς φαινομένοις, ἀλλ' ἔχειν τὴν διάγνωσιν, καὶ εἰδέναι σαφῶς, τί μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐπιβλαβὲς, τί δὲ ὠφέλιμον· τὸν δὲ ἄνθρωπον τοσαύτης ἀποστερεῖσθαι τῆς ἀσφαλείας; Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο εἶχεν, οὐδενὸς ἄξιος ἦν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐτελέστερος πάντων ὑπῆρχε. Πολλῷ γὰρ αἱρετώτερον ἦν αὐτῷ ἐν σκότῳ διάγειν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκκεκόφθαι, καὶ τοῦ φωτὸς ἀπεστερῆσθαι, ἢ μὴ εἰδέναι τί μὲν καλὸν, τί δὲ πονηρόν. Ἐὰν γὰρ τοῦτο ἀνέλῃς τῆς ζωῆς τῆς ἡμετέρας, πᾶσαν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν ἀνεῖλες, καὶ πολλῆς συγχύσεως τὰ πάντα ἐνέπλησας. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, ᾧ τῶν ἀλόγων διαφέρομεν, καὶ ᾧ τῶν θηρίων ἀμείνους ἐσμὲν, τῷ κακίαν καὶ ἀρετὴν εἰδέναι, καὶ τῷ ἐπιγινώσκειν τὸ πονηρὸν, καὶ τὸ καλὸν μὴ ἀγνοεῖν. Εἰ δὲ ἡμεῖς τοῦτο ἴσμεν νῦν, οὐχ ἡμεῖς δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Σκύθαι καὶ βάρβαροι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ ἄνθρωπος τότε ἐκεῖνος πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τοῦτο ἐγνώκει· καὶ οὐκ ἂν ὁ τοσαύταις τιμηθεὶς τιμαῖς, οἷον τῷ κατ' εἰκόνα, τῷ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν, καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς εὐλογίαις, τοῦ κεφαλαίου τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔρημος ἔμεινε. Τὸ γὰρ καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν ἐκεῖνοι μόνοι ἀγνοοῦσιν, ὅσοι τῶν κατὰ φύσιν εἰσὶν ἀπεστερημένοι φρενῶν· ὁ δὲ Ἀδὰμ σοφίας πολλῆς ἐπεπλήρωτο, καὶ διαγνωστικὸς ἑκατέρων τούτων ἦν. Καὶ ὅτι σοφίας ἐπεπλήρωτο πνευματικῆς, ἄκουσον αὐτῆς τὴν ἀπόδειξιν. Ἤγαγε, φησὶ, πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ θηρία, ἰδεῖν τί καλέσει αὐτά· καὶ εἴ τι ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὰ Ἀδὰμ, τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῖς.
English
a useful plant, and what sort is destructive, and that they do not rush upon all things that appear, but have discernment, and know clearly what is harmful to them and what is beneficial—yet man is deprived of such great security? For if he did not have this, he would be worth nothing, but would even be more worthless than all. For it would have been far more preferable for him to live in darkness, and to have his eyes put out, and to be deprived of the light, than not to know what is good and what is evil. For if you take this away from our life, you have taken away our whole life, and you have filled everything with great confusion. For this is what distinguishes us from irrational creatures, and what makes us better than the beasts: knowing vice and virtue, and recognizing what is evil, and not being ignorant of what is good. And if we know this now—and not we only, but Scythians and barbarians as well—much more did that man, before sin, know it; and he who was honored with such great honors—namely, the image, the likeness, and the remaining blessings—would not have remained destitute of the chief of good things. For only those are ignorant of good and evil who are deprived of natural reason; but Adam was filled with great wisdom, and was able to discern both of these. And that he was filled with spiritual wisdom, hear the proof of it. God brought, it says, the beasts to him, to see what he would call them; and whatever Adam called them, that was their name.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:53 · narrative
Source
Ἐννόησον τοίνυν πόσης ἐπέπληστο σοφίας, τοσούτοις γένεσιν, οὕτω ποικίλοις, καὶ παντοδαποῖς, τοῖς τῶν κτηνῶν, τοῖς τῶν ἑρπετῶν, τοῖς τῶν πτηνῶν προσηγορίας ἐπιθεῖναι, καὶ πάσας κυρίας, δυνηθείς. Οὕτω γὰρ ἀπεδέξατο τὴν θέσιν τῶν ὀνομάτων ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς μηκέτι κινῆσαι τὰς προσηγορίας ἐκείνας, μηδὲ ἁμαρτόντος αὐτοῦ θελῆσαι ἀνελεῖν τὰς ἐπωνυμίας αὐτῶν. Πᾶν γὰρ, φησὶν, ὃ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὰ Ἀδὰμ, τοῦτο ὄνομα αὐτοῖς. βʹ. Οὗτος γοῦν ἠγνόει τί μὲν καλὸν, τί δὲ πονηρόν; Καὶ πῶς ἂν ἔχοι λόγον; Πάλιν ἤγαγε τὴν γυναῖκα πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν εὐθέως ἐπέγνω τὴν τῆς φύσεως κοινωνόν. Καὶ τί φησι; Τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου, καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πρὸ βραχέος ἦν ὁ Θεὸς παραγαγὼν αὐτῷ τὰ ζῶα ἅπαντα, δεῖξαι βουλόμενος ὁ Ἀδὰμ, ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ ζῶον οὐχὶ ἓν ἐκείνων τῶν ζώων ἐστὶν, εἶπε· Τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου, καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου. Τινὲς δὲ, ὅτι οὐχὶ τοῦτο μόνον αἰνίττεται, φασὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς δημιουργίας, καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἔσται πάλιν τῇ γυναικὶ τοιοῦτος τῆς γενέσεως ὁ τρόπος, διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε· Τοῦτο νῦν· ὅπερ οὖν καὶ ἕτερος ἑρμηνευτὴς ἀκριβέστερον ἑρμηνεύων ἔλεγε, Τοῦτο ἅπαξ, ὡσανεὶ ἔλεγε, Νῦν μόνον γυνὴ γέγονεν ἐξ ἀνδρὸς μόνου· μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα οὐκέτι οὕτως ἔσται, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων· Ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου, καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου. Ἐξ ὁλοκλήρου γὰρ τοῦ φυράματος ὁ Θεὸς λαβὼν κόμμα, οὕτω τὴν γυναῖκα ἔπλασεν, ἵνα κατὰ πάντα κοινωνῇ τῷ ἀνδρί. Αὕτη, φησὶ, κληθήσεται γυνὴ, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐλήφθη.
English
Consider, then, how great a wisdom he was filled with, to have been able to give names to so many kinds of animals, so varied and of every sort—to the cattle, to the reptiles, to the birds—and all of them proper names. For God so approved the assigning of the names that he no longer changed those appellations, nor, when he had sinned, did he wish to abolish their names. For, it says, whatever Adam called them, this was their name. 2. Was he, then, ignorant of what was good and what was evil? And how could that be reasonable? Again he brought the woman to him, and seeing her he immediately recognized her as a sharer of his nature. And what does he say? This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. For since God had a little before brought all the animals to him, Adam wished to show that this animal was not one of those animals, and said: This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. But some say that he hints not only at this, but also at the manner of the creation, and that there will not again be such a manner of birth for a woman; for this reason he said, This now—which indeed another interpreter, interpreting more precisely, rendered as This once, as if to say, Now only has a woman come to be from a man alone; but after this it will no longer be so, but from both: Bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. For God took a piece from the whole lump, and thus formed the woman, so that in all things she might be a sharer with the man. She, it says, shall be called woman, because she was taken from the man.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:54 · narrative
Source
Ὁρᾷς πῶς καὶ τὴν προσηγορίαν διὰ τοῦτο ἐπιτίθησιν, ἵνα ἡ προσηγορία διδάσκῃ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς φύσεως, καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία τῆς κατὰ τὴν φύσιν κοινωνίας, καὶ ὁ τῆς δημιουργίας τρόπος ὑπόθεσις ἀγάπης ᾖ διηνεκοῦς, καὶ σύνδεσμος ὁμονοίας; Εἶτα τί φησιν; Ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσκολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, ἑνωθήσεται, ἀλλὰ, Κολληθήσεται, τὴν ἀκριβῇ συνάφειαν δηλῶν· Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. Ὁ τοσαῦτα οὖν εἰδὼς, εἰπέ μοι, οὐκ ᾔδει τί μὲν καλὸν, τί δὲ πονηρόν; Καὶ πῶς ἂν ἔχοι λόγον; Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ᾔδει τί μὲν καλὸν, τί δὲ πονηρὸν πρὸ τοῦ φαγεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν βρῶσιν ἔμαθεν, ἡ ἁμαρτία γέγονεν αὐτῷ σοφίας διδάσκαλος, καὶ ὁ ὄφις οὐκέτι ἀπατεὼν, ἀλλὰ σύμβουλος τῶν συμφερόντων κατέστη, ἐκ θηρίου ποιήσας αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ἀλλὰ μὴ γένοιτο· οὐκ ἔστι ταῦτα οὕτως, οὐκ ἔστιν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ᾔδει τί μὲν καλὸν, τί δὲ πονηρὸν, πῶς καὶ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἐλάμβανεν; Οὐδεὶς γὰρ δίδωσι νόμον τῷ μὴ εἰδότι, ὅτι κακὸν ἡ παράβασις· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ἔδωκε, καὶ παραβάντα ἐκόλασεν, οὐκ ἂν ἀμφότερα ταῦτα ποιήσας, εἰ μὴ γνωστικὸν αὐτὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐποίησεν ἀρετῆς καὶ κακίας. Ὁρᾷς πῶς πάντοθεν ἡμῖν ἀποδέδεικται, ὅτι οὐ μετὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τοῦ ξύλου τὸ καλὸν ᾔδει καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τούτου ἠπίστατο;
English
Do you see how for this reason he also gives the name, so that the name might teach the kinship of nature, and the instruction of the natural kinship, and the manner of creation might be a basis of unceasing love and a bond of concord? Then what does he say? For this cause a man shall leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave to his wife. He did not say simply, "shall be united," but, "shall cleave," indicating the exact conjunction: And the two shall be one flesh. He, then, who knew so many things—tell me, did he not know what is good and what is evil? And how could that be reasonable? For if he did not know what is good and what is evil before eating from the tree, but learned it after the eating, then sin became his teacher of wisdom, and the serpent was no longer a deceiver but a counselor of what is advantageous, having made him a man out of a beast. But may it not be! These things are not so, they are not. For if he did not know what is good and what is evil, how did he also receive the commandment? For no one gives a law to one who does not know that transgression is evil; but God both gave it and punished the transgressor, and he would not have done both these things if he had not made him from the beginning capable of knowing virtue and vice. Do you see how it has been demonstrated to us from every angle that he knew the good and the evil not after the eating of the tree, but even before this he understood it?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:55 · narrative
Source
Ταῦτα οὖν ἅπαντα, ἀγαπητοὶ, διακρατῶμεν, καὶ οἴκαδε ἀναχωρήσαντες διπλῆν παραθῶμεν τὴν τράπεζαν, τὴν τῶν σιτίων, καὶ τὴν τῆς ἀκροάσεως, καὶ λεγέτω μὲν ἁνὴρ τὰ εἰρημένα, μανθανέτω δὲ γυνὴ, ἀκουέτω δὲ καὶ παιδία, μὴ ἀποστερείσθωσαν δὲ μηδὲ οἰκέται τῆς ἀκροάσεως ταύτης. Ἐκκλησίαν ποίησόν σου τὴν οἰκίαν· καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὑπεύθυνος εἶ καὶ τῆς τῶν παιδίων καὶ τῆς τῶν οἰκετῶν σωτηρίας· καὶ καθάπερ ἡμεῖς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἀπαιτούμεθα λόγον. οὕτω καὶ ἕκαστος ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ οἰκέτου, καὶ ὑπὲρ γυναικὸς, καὶ ὑπὲρ παιδὸς ἀπαιτεῖται εὐθύνας. Ἀπὸ γοῦν τῶν τοιούτων διηγημάτων ἥδιστα διαδέξεται ἡμᾶς τὰ ὀνείρατα, καὶ φαντασίας ἀπηλλαγμένα ἁπάσης· οἷα γὰρ μεθ' ἡμέραν ἡ ψυχὴ μελετᾷν εἴωθε, τοιαῦτα καὶ καθ' ὕπνους φαντάζεται. Καὶ ἐὰν τὰ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν φυλάττωμεν λεγόμενα, οὐ πολλοῦ δεηθησόμεθα πόνου· καὶ γὰρ σαφέστερος ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα λόγος ὑμῖν ἔσται, καὶ ἡμῖν προθυμοτέρα ἡ διδασκαλία. Ἵν' οὖν γένηταί τι πλέον καὶ ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν, ἡμῖν μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς διδασκαλίας, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκροάσεως, μετὰ τῆς σωματικῆς τραπέζης καὶ ἡ τράπεζα ὑμῖν παρατιθέσθω ἡ πνευματική. Καὶ γὰρ ἀσφάλεια καὶ κόσμος ἐκεῖνα ὑμῖν γενήσεται, καὶ τὰ τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ὁ Θεὸς κατευθυνεῖ, καὶ ῥᾷστα ὑμῖν ἔσται πάντα καὶ εὔκολα. Ζητεῖτε γὰρ, φησὶ, πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ πάντα ταῦτα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν.
English
Let us therefore hold fast to all these things, beloved, and when we have returned home let us set out a double table, that of food and that of hearing, and let the husband speak the things that have been said, and let the wife learn, and let the children also listen, and let not even servants be deprived of this hearing. Make your house a church; for you are also accountable for the salvation of your children and of your servants; and just as we are required to give an account on your behalf, so too each of you is required to give reckoning for his servant, for his wife, and for his child. At any rate, from such narratives dreams will most sweetly come to us, freed from all fantasy; for whatever the soul is accustomed to practice by day, such things it also imagines in sleep. And if we keep watch over the things said each day, we shall not need much labor; for the word that follows will be clearer to you, and our teaching more zealous. In order, then, that there may be some gain both for us and for you—for us from the teaching, and for you from the hearing—along with the bodily table let the spiritual table also be set before you. For these things will become both security and adornment for you, and God will direct the affairs of the present life toward what is beneficial, and all things will be very easy and light for you. For, it says, seek first the kingdom of heaven, and all these things will be added to you.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:56 · narrative
Source
Ζητῶμεν οὖν ταύτην, ἀγαπητοὶ, ἵνα καὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα καὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ ἐπιτύχωμεν ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ καὶ μεθ' οὗ δόξα τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Ζʹ. Διὰ τί ξύλον γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ καλεῖται τὸ ξύλον, καὶ τί ποτέ ἐστι, Σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. αʹ. Πολλὰ παρεκάλεσα χθὲς τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην μεμνῆσθαι τῶν εἰρημένων, καὶ διπλῆν ἐν ἑσπέρᾳ παραθεῖ ναι τὴν τράπεζαν, τὴν τῶν βρωμάτων, καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων προστιθέντας ἑστίασιν. Τί οὖν; ἐποιήσατε τοῦτο, καὶ παρεθήκατε διπλῆν τὴν τράπεζαν; Οἶδα ὅτι ἐποιήσατε, καὶ οὐκ ἐκείνης μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτης μετέσχετε. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ περὶ τὴν ἐλάττω σπουδάσαντες, τῆς βελτίονος ἐμέλλετε ἀμελεῖν. Καὶ γὰρ βελτίων ἐκείνης αὕτη. Τὴν μὲν γὰρ μαγείρων συνέθηκαν χεῖρες, ταύτην δὲ προφητῶν παρεσκεύασαν γλῶσσαι· καὶ ἡ μὲν τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἔχει βλαστήματα, ἡ δὲ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος· καὶ ταύτης μὲν τῆς τραπέζης πρὸς φθορὰν ἐπείγεται τὰ σιτία, τὰ δὲ ἐκείνης πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν· καὶ αὕτη μὲν τὴν παροῦσαν ἡμῶν συγκρατεῖ ζωὴν, ἐκείνη δὲ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν ἡμᾶς ὁδηγεῖ. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν παρεθήκατε μετ' ἐκείνης καὶ ταύτην, οἶδα, οὐκ ἀκόλουθον ὑμῶν ἐρωτήσας, οὐκ οἰκέτην, ἀλλὰ τὸν τούτων σαφέστερον ἄγγελον. Τίνα δὴ τοῦτον; Τὸν κρότον τῶν εἰρημένων, τὸν ἔπαινον τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπον χθὲς, ὅτι Ἕκαστος ὑμῶν ποιησάτω τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίαν, μέγα ἀνακεκράγατε, δηλοῦντες τὴν ἡδονὴν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις. Ὁ δὲ
English
Let us seek this, beloved, so that we may obtain both the good things here and those there, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom and with whom be glory to the Father and to the Holy Spirit, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. HOMILY 7. Why the tree is called the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and what it actually is: "Today you will be with me in paradise." 1. Yesterday I earnestly asked your love to remember what was said, and to set out a double table in the evening—the table of foods, and adding the feast that comes from the words. What then? Did you do this, and did you set out the double table? I know that you did, and that you partook not only of that one but also of this one. For surely, having been zealous for the lesser, you would not neglect the better. For this one is better than that one. For the hands of cooks composed that one, but the tongues of prophets prepared this one; and that one has the sprouts from the earth, but this one the fruit from the Spirit; and the foods of this table hasten toward corruption, but those of that one toward incorruption; and this one sustains our present life, but that one leads us to the life to come. That you set out this one along with that one, I know—not having asked your attendant, not a servant, but the clearer messenger of these things. Who then is this? The applause for what was said, the praise for the teaching. For since I said yesterday, "Let each of you make his house a church," you cried out greatly, showing the pleasure at what was said. And he
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:57 · narrative
Source
μεθ' ἡδονῆς ἀκούων τῶν λεγομένων, οὗτος καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἔργων ἐπίδειξιν παρεσκεύασται. Διὰ ταῦτα καὶ τήμερον προθυμότερον ἀπεδυσάμην πρὸς τὴν διδασκαλίαν. Ἀλλὰ διεγέρθητε καὶ νῦν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸν λέγοντα διεγηγερμένον εἶναι χρὴ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντας ἐναγωνίους εἶναι χρὴ, καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντας μᾶλλον, ἢ τὸν λέγοντα. Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ μίαν ἔχομεν σπουδὴν, καταβαλεῖν τὰ δεσποτικὰ χρήματα· ὑμῖν δὲ πλείων ὁ πόνος, ὥστε καὶ ὑποδέξασθαι αὐτὰ, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τηρῆσαι τῆς ἀσφαλείας. Ἐπίθετε τοίνυν μετὰ τὴν ἀκρόασιν τὰ κλεῖθρα ταῖς θύραις. τοὺς μοχλούς· καὶ λογισμοὺς τοὺς φοβεροὺς, καθάπερ τινὰς φύλακας, πανταχόθεν περιστήσατε τῇ ψυχῇ. Καὶ γὰρ ἀναίσχυντος ὁ κλέπτης ἐστὶ, καὶ διαπαντὸς ἀγρυπνεῖ, καὶ συνεχῶς ἐπιτίθεται, κἂν πολλάκις ἀποτύχῃ, πολλάκις ἐπιχειρεῖ. Ἔστωσαν τοίνυν φοβεροὶ οἱ φύλακες· κἂν ἴδωσι τὸν διάβολον ἐλθόντα καὶ βουλόμενον ἁρπάσαι τι τῶν καταβληθέντων, μετὰ πολλῆς αὐτὸν ἀπελαυνέτωσαν τῆς κραυγῆς· κἂν φροντίδες βιωτικαὶ ἐπίωσι, κωλυέτωσαν· κἂν λήθη παρὰ τῆς φύσεως διενοχλῇ, τῇ μελέτῃ τὴν μνήμην διεγειρέτωσαν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστι μικρὸς ὁ κίνδυνος, ἀπολέσαι χρήματα δεσποτικά. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ταῦτα τὰ χρήματα ὑποδεχόμενοι, ἐπειδὰν διασκορπίσωσι τὰ πιστευθέντα, θανάτῳ κολάζονται πολλάκις· οἱ τὰ πολλῷ τιμιώτερα τούτων ὑποδεξάμενοι λόγια, εἶτα ἀπολέσαντες, ποίαν οὐχ ὑποστήσονται τιμωρίαν, Ἐπὶ μὲν τούτων τῶν χρημάτων φυλακῆς εἰσιν ὑπεύθυνοι μόνον οἱ δεχόμενοι, ἑτέρου δὲ οὐδενός. Ὅσα γὰρ ὑπεδέξαντο, τοσαῦτα αὐτοὺς καταθεῖναι πᾶσα ἀνάγκη, καὶ πλέον οὐδεὶς οὐδὲν ἀπαιτεῖται παρ' αὐτῶν·
English
Hearing what is said with pleasure, this man has also been prepared for the demonstration of works. For this reason I too today have stripped myself more eagerly for the teaching. But be stirred up now as well. For it is necessary that not only the speaker be stirred up, but also that the hearers be zealous—and the hearers more than the speaker. For we have one concern, to deposit the Master's money; but for you the labor is greater, both to receive it and to keep it with great security. Therefore, after the hearing, place the bars on the doors, the bolts; and set fearful reasonings, like some guards, around the soul on every side. For the thief is shameless, and he keeps watch continually, and attacks constantly; and even if he often fails, he often attempts it. Let the guards, then, be fearful; and if they see the devil coming and wishing to snatch any of the things deposited, let them drive him away with a great cry; and if worldly cares come upon them, let them hinder them; and if forgetfulness from nature disturbs them, let them awaken the memory by meditation. For the danger is not small—to lose the Master's money. For if those who receive this money, whenever they scatter what was entrusted to them, are often punished with death, what punishment will those not endure who received the oracles far more precious than these, and then lost them? In the case of this money, only those who receive it are liable for its guarding, and no one else. For it is entirely necessary that they deposit as much as they received, and no one demands anything more from them.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:58 · narrative
Source
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγων οὐχὶ φυλακῆς ἐσμεν ὑπεύθυνοι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐργασίας πολλῆς. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἅπερ ἐδεξάμεθα μόνον ἀποδοῦναι κελευόμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ διπλᾶ ταῦτα τῷ Δεσπότῃ προσενεγκεῖν. Καίτοι εἰ καὶ φυλάξαι προέκειτο μόνον, πολλῆς ἀγωνίας καὶ σπουδῆς ἐδεῖτο τὸ πρᾶγμα· ὅταν δὲ καὶ πλεονάσαι αὐτὰ προστάττῃ ἡμῖν ὁ Δεσπότης, ἐννόησον ὅσου πόνου καὶ φροντίδος ἡμῖν δεῖ τοῖς πιστευθεῖσι. Διά τοι τοῦτο πιστευθείς τις πέντε τάλαντα, οὐχ ὅσα ἐνεπιστεύθη προσήνεγκεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερα τοσαῦτα. Ἐκεῖνα μὲν γὰρ τῆς τοῦ δεσπότου φιλανθρωπίας ἦν· ἔδει δὲ καὶ τὸν οἰκέτην τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σπουδὴν ἐπιδείξασθαι. Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ τὰ δύο τάλαντα πιστευθεὶς εἰργάσατο ἄλλα δύο, καὶ τούτου ἕνεκα ἠξιώθη τῆς αὐτῆς τιμῆς παρὰ τοῦ ἰδίου δεσπότου. Ἄλλος δέ τις πάλιν ἓν τάλαντον πιστευθεὶς καὶ προσενεγκὼν αὐτὸ ὅπερ ἐπιστεύθη, οὐ μειώσας, οὐκ ἐλαττώσας τὴν παρακαταθήκην, οὐκ ἐξ ἡμισείας ἀποδοὺς, ἐπειδὴ μὴ τὴν πραγματείαν ἀπεδείξατο, μηδὲ διπλοῦν προσήνεγκε τὸ πιστευθὲν, τὴν ἐσχάτην ἔδωκε δίκην· καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Εἰ γὰρ ἐβουλόμην, φησὶν, αὐτὰ φυλάττεσθαι μόνον, καὶ ἄλλην μὴ γενέσθαι ἐμπορίαν ἐν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἂν αὐτὰ ταῖς τῶν δούλων ἔδωκα χερσί. Σὺ δέ μοι θέα τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν τοῦ δεσπότου. Προσήνεγκεν ὁ τὰ πέντε τάλαντα πιστευθεὶς ἄλλα πέντε, καὶ ὁ τὰ δύο, ἄλλα τοσαῦτα· καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἑκάτερος ἀπήλαυσεν ἀμοιβῶν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκείνῳ εἶπεν· Εὖ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστὲ, ἐπὶ ὀλίγα ἦς πιστὸς, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω· οὕτω καὶ τῷ τὰ δύο προσενεγκόντι φησὶν, Εὖ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστὲ, ἐπὶ ὀλίγα ἦς πιστὸς, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω.
English
But in the case of the words of God we are liable not for guarding them only, but also for much labor. For we are not commanded merely to return what we received, but to bring these things doubled to the Master. And yet, even if guarding them alone were set before us, the matter would require much struggle and zeal; but when the Master commands us even to make them increase, consider how much toil and care we need, we who have been entrusted with them. For this reason, a certain man who was entrusted with five talents brought not only what he was entrusted with, but also as many others besides. For those were from the Master's love for humanity; but the servant also had to demonstrate his own zeal. Likewise also the one entrusted with two talents worked and made two others, and for this he was deemed worthy of the same honor from his own master. But another man again, entrusted with one talent and bringing it—the very thing he was entrusted with—not diminishing it, not lessening the deposit, not returning it by halves, since he did not demonstrate the business, nor bring the entrusted amount doubled, received the final penalty; and very reasonably. For if I wished, he says, that these things be guarded only, and that no other trade be made with them, I would not have given them into the hands of servants. But you, look at the Master's love for humanity. The one entrusted with five talents brought five others, and the one with two, as many others; and each of the two enjoyed the same rewards. For just as he said to that one: Well done, good and faithful servant, you were faithful over a few things, I will set you over many things; so also to the one who brought the two he says: Well done, good and faithful servant, you were faithful over a few things, I will set you over many things.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:59 · narrative
Source
Ἡ πρόσοδος οὐχ ἡ αὐτὴ, καὶ ὁ μισθὸς ὁ αὐτός· οὕτω καὶ τοῦτον τῆς αὐτῆς ἠξίωσε τιμῆς. Τί δήποτε; Ὅτι οὐ τῇ ποσότητι τῶν προσενεχθέντων, ἀλλὰ τῇ δυνάμει τῶν ἐργαζομένων προσεῖχεν ὁ Θεός. Ἐκείνων μὲν γὰρ ἕκαστος τὰ κατὰ δύναμιν ἐπεδείξατο· τὸν πλεονασμὸν δὲ τῶν προσενεχθέντων καὶ τὴν ἐλάττωσιν οὐχ ἡ ῥᾳθυμία ἐκείνου, οὐδὲ ἡ σπουδὴ τούτου, ἀλλ' ἡ διαφορὰ τῆς παρακαταθήκης ἐποίησεν. Ἐκεῖνος πέντε ἔλαβε, καὶ πέντε ἄλλα προσήνεγκεν· οὗτος δύο ἔλαβε, καὶ δύο προσήνεγκε, καὶ κατ' οὐδὲν ἠλάττωται ἐν τῷ τῆς σπουδῆς λόγῳ. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτος διπλᾶ, κἀκεῖνος διπλᾶ τὰ πιστευθέντα εἰργάσατο· ὁ δὲ ἓν λαβὼν ἁπλοῦν προσήνεγκε· διὸ καὶ ἐκολάζετο. βʹ. Ἠκούσατε τοίνυν πόση τιμωρία κεῖται τοῖς μὴ πραγματευομένοις περὶ τὰ χρήματα τὰ δεσποτικά; Οὐκοῦν καὶ φυλάξωμεν, καὶ πραγματευσώμεθα, καὶ πολλὴν ἐπιδειξώμεθα περὶ αὐτὰ τὴν ἐμπορίαν. Μὴ λεγέτω τις· Ἰδιώτης εἰμὶ, μαθητής εἰμι, λόγον οὐκ ἔχω διδασκαλίας, ἀμαθὴς ὢν καὶ οὐδενὸς ἄξιος. Κἂν γὰρ ἰδιώτης ᾖς, κἂν ἀμαθὴς, κἂν ἓν τάλαντον πιστευθῇς, ἐργάζου τὸ ἐγχειρισθὲν, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν τῷ διδάσκοντι λήψῃ μισθόν. Ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν φυλάττετε τὰ εἰρημένα, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀκριβείας κατέχετε, πάνυ πεπίστευκα· ἵνα δὲ μὴ εἰς τοῦτο τὸν λόγον ἅπαντα ἀναλώσωμεν, φέρε καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τῶν χθὲς ἡμῖν λεχθέντων προσθῶμεν ἐπὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης, τοῦτον τῆς φυλακῆς ὑμῖν ἀποδιδόντες τὸν μισθόν. Ὁ γὰρ τὰ πρότερα πιστευθεὶς καὶ τηρήσας, ἄξιος ἂν εἴη καὶ ἕτερα πάλιν λαβεῖν. Τί οὖν ἦν τὸ διήγημα τὸ χθὲς ἡμῖν προτεθέν;
English
The income is not the same, yet the reward is the same; thus he deemed this man worthy of the same honor. Why ever so? Because God looked not to the quantity of what was offered, but to the ability of those who labored. For each of those men showed what was in his power; but the increase or decrease of what was offered was caused not by this man's laziness nor by that man's zeal, but by the difference in what was entrusted. That man received five, and brought in five more; this man received two, and brought in two, and is in no way inferior in the matter of zeal. For both this man and that man made double what was entrusted to them; but the one who received one brought in only a single amount; therefore he was also punished. 2. Have you heard, then, how great a punishment lies in store for those who do not trade with the Master's money? Therefore let us both guard it and trade with it, and show great diligence in its commerce. Let no one say: I am a private man, I am a disciple, I have no gift of teaching, being unlearned and worthy of nothing. For even if you are a private man, even if unlearned, even if you were entrusted with one talent, work with what was put into your hands, and you will receive the same reward as the teacher. But that you guard what has been said, and hold it with great exactness, I am fully persuaded; but so that we may not spend our whole discourse on this, come, let us add what follows from what was said to us yesterday, in your love, returning this as the reward of your guarding. For the one who was entrusted with the former things and kept them would be worthy to receive others again. What, then, was the narrative set before us yesterday?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:60 · narrative
Source
Περὶ τοῦ ξύλου ὁ λόγος ἦν, καὶ ἐδείξαμεν ὅτι ᾔδει ὁ ἄνθρωπος τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν, πρὶν ἢ φαγεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ πολλῆς σοφίας ἐπεπλήρωτο, ἀφ' ὧν ἐπέθηκε τὰ ὀνόματα τοῖς θηρίοις, ἀφ' ὧν ἐπέγνω τὴν γυναῖκα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ἀφ' ὧν εἶπε· Τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστέων μου· ἀφ' ὧν περὶ τοῦ γάμου διελέχθη καὶ περὶ παιδοποιίας, καὶ συζυγίας καὶ πατρὸς καὶ μητρὸς, ἀφ' ὧν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβεν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐντολὴν δίδωσί τις καὶ νόμον τοῦ πρακτέου καὶ τοῦ μὴ πρακτέου τῷ τὸ καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν ἀγνοοῦντι. Σήμερον ἀναγκαῖον εἰπεῖν, τίνος ἕνεκεν, εἰ μὴ παρὰ τοῦ ξύλου τὴν γνῶσιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἔλαβε, γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ τὸ ξύλον εἴρηται· οὐ γὰρ μικρὸν τὸ μαθεῖν, διὰ τί ταύτην τὴν προσηγορίαν ἔχει καὶ ξύλον. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ διάβολος εἶπεν· Ἧ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, διανοιχθήσονται ὑμῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ, καὶ ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ, γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. Πῶς οὖν σὺ λέγεις, φησὶν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐνέθηκε γνῶσιν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ; Τίς γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, ἐνέθηκεν; ἆρα ὁ διάβολος; Ναὶ, φησὶν, εἰπών· Ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ, γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. Εἶτα τοῦ ἐχθροῦ μοι φέρεις τὴν μαρτυρίαν καὶ τοῦ ἐπιβούλου; Καίτοι οὗτος εἶπεν, ὅτι Καὶ θεοὶ ἔσεσθε· ἆρα οὖν καὶ θεοὶ ἐγένοντο; Ὥσπερ οὖν οὐκ ἐγένοντο θεοὶ, οὕτως οὔτε γνῶσιν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ τότε ἔλαβον. Ψευστὴς γάρ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀληθὲς φθέγγεται. Ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, φησὶν, οὐχ ἕστηκε. Μὴ δὴ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ παραγάγωμεν τὴν μαρτυρίαν, ἀλλ' ἴδωμεν ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων, τίνος ἕνεκεν, γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ καλεῖται τὸ ξύλον.
English
The discussion was about the tree, and we showed that the man knew good and evil before he ate from the tree, and had been filled with great wisdom—from the fact that he gave names to the beasts, from the fact that he recognized his own wife, from the fact that he said, "This now is bone of my bones," from the fact that he conversed about marriage and about the begetting of children, and about union and father and mother, from the fact that he received a commandment. For no one gives a commandment and a law of what is to be done and what is not to be done to one who is ignorant of good and evil. Today it is necessary to say for what reason, if the man did not receive the knowledge from the tree, the tree is called "knowing good and evil"; for it is no small thing to learn why it has this designation and is called a tree. For the devil said, "On whatever day you eat from the tree, your eyes will be opened, and you will be like gods, knowing good and evil." How then, he says, do you say that it did not implant the knowledge of good and evil? For who, tell me, implanted it? Was it the devil? Yes, he says, when he said, "You will be like gods, knowing good and evil." Then do you bring me the testimony of the enemy and the plotter? And yet this one said, "And you will be gods"—so then, did they also become gods? Just as they did not become gods, so neither did they then receive the knowledge of good and evil. For he is a liar, and he speaks nothing true. For in the truth, he says, he has not stood. Let us not then bring forward the testimony of the enemy, but let us see from the facts themselves for what reason the tree is called "knowing good and evil.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:61 · narrative
Source
Καὶ πρότερον, εἰ δοκεῖ, τί ποτέ ἐστι καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν ἐπισκεψώμεθα. Τί οὖν ἐστι καλόν; Ἡ ὑπακοή. Τί δὲ πονηρόν; Ἡ παρακοή. Καὶ τέως ἡμῖν, ἵνα μὴ πλανώμεθα περὶ τὴν φύσιν τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν ταῦτα διακριβούσθω. Ὅτι γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν, ἄκουσον τί φησιν ὁ προφήτης· Τί καλὸν, καὶ τί Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐκζητεῖ παρὰ σοῦ; Εἰπὲ τί καλόν. Ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου. Ὁρᾷςὅτι ἡ ὑπακοὴ καλόν; ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἀγάπης ἡ ὑπακοή. Καὶ πάλιν· Δύο πονηρὰ, φησὶν, ἐποίησεν ὁ λαός μου οὗτος· ἐμὲ ἐγκατέλιπον πηγὴν ὕδατος ζῶντος, καὶ ὤρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται ὕδωρ συνέχειν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι πονηρὸν ἡ παρακοὴ καὶ ἡ ἐγκατάλειψις; Τέως οὖν τοῦτο τηρῶμεν, ὅτι καλὸν ἡ ὑπακοὴ, καὶ πονηρὸν ἡ παρακοὴ, καὶ οὕτως εἰσόμεθα κἀκεῖνο. Καὶ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ καλεῖται τὸ ξύλον, ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἐντολὴ, ἡ γυμνάζουσα τὴν ὑπακοὴν καὶ τὴν παρακοὴν, περὶ τὸ ξύλον ἐγένετο. Ἤδει μὲν γὰρ καὶ πρὸ τούτου ὁ Ἀδὰμ, ὅτι καλὸν μὲν ἡ ὑπακοὴ, πονηρὸν δὲ ἡ παρακοή· ἔμαθε δὲ ὕστερον σαφέστερον δι' αὐτῆς τῶν πραγμάτων τῆς πείρας. Ὥσπερ γὰρ καὶ ὁ Κάϊν ᾔδει μὲν ὅτι κακὸν ἡ ἀδελφοκτονία καὶ πρὶν ἢ σφάξαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ· ὅτι γὰρ ᾔδει πονηρὸν ὂν τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἄκουσόν τί φησι· Δεῦρο, ἐξέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πεδίον. Καίτοι τίνος ἕνεκεν ἕλκεις εἰς τὸ πεδίον ἀπὸ τῶν πατρικῶν ἀποσπάσας ἀγκαλῶν
English
And first, if it seems good, let us consider what exactly is good and evil. What, then, is good? Obedience. And what is evil? Disobedience. And for now, so that we may not go astray concerning the nature of good and evil, let these things be established precisely from the Scriptures. For that this is the good and the evil, hear what the prophet says: What is good, and what does the Lord God require of you? Tell me what is good. To love the Lord your God. Do you see that obedience is good? For obedience comes from love. And again: Two evils, he says, my people have done: they have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and have dug for themselves broken cisterns, which cannot hold water. Do you see that disobedience and forsaking are evil? For now, then, let us hold to this, that obedience is good and disobedience is evil, and in this way we shall also know that other thing. For this is why the tree is called the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, since the commandment, which trains obedience and disobedience, concerned the tree. For Adam knew even before this that obedience is good and disobedience evil; but he learned it afterward more clearly through the actual experience of things. For just as Cain also knew that fratricide was evil even before he slaughtered his brother—for that he knew the deed was evil, hear what he says: Come, let us go out into the field. And yet for what reason do you drag him out into the field, after tearing him from his father's arms
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:62 · narrative
Source
τὸν ἀδελφόν; τί δὲ καθιστᾷς ἐν ἐρημίᾳ; τί δὲ γυμνὸν ποιεῖς τῆς κηδεμονίας; τί πόῤῥω τῆς πατρικῆς ἀπάγεις ὄψεως; τί διακρύπτεις τὴν τόλμαν, εἰ μὴ δέδοικας τὴν ἁμαρτίαν; τί δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸν φόνον, πάλιν ἐρωτώμενος δυσχεραίνεις καὶ ψεύδῃ; Τοῦ γὰρ Θεοῦ εἰπόντος· Ποῦ Ἄβελ, ὁ ἀδελφός σου; εἶπας· Μὴ φύλαξ εἰμὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου ἐγώ; Ὅθεν δῆλον ὅτι σαφῶς εἰδὼς ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐργασίαν ταύτην. Ὥσπερ οὖν οὗτος ᾔδει μὲν καὶ πρὸ τῆς πείρας ὅτι κακὸν ὁ φόνος, ἔμαθε δὲ σαφέστερον καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα, ὅτε τὴν τιμωρίαν ἐδέξατο, καὶ ἤκουσε· Στένων καὶ τρέμων ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· οὕτω καὶ ὁ πατὴρ τούτου εἶχε τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ φαγεῖν τὴν γνῶσιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ οὕτω σαφῆ, ὡς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ ξύλου βρῶσιν. Τί λέγω; Τὰ γὰρ κακὰ πάντες οἴδαμεν καὶ πρὶν ἢ πρᾶξαι, σαφέστερον δὲ μανθάνομεν μετὰ τὸ πρᾶξαι· πολλῷ δὲ σαφέστερον, ὅταν κολαζώμεθα. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Κάϊν ᾔδει μὲν ὅτι κακὸν ἡ ἀδελφοκτονία καὶ πρὸ τούτου· ἔμαθε δὲ ὕστερον διὰ τῆς κολάσεως σαφέστερον· ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι καλὸν ἡ ὑγίεια, καὶ φορτικὸν ἡ νόσος καὶ πρὸ τῆς πείρας· πολλῷ δὲ μᾶλλον, ὅταν εἰς τὴν νόσον ἐμπέσωμεν, ἀμφοτέρων τὴν διαφορὰν γινώσκομεν. γʹ. Τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον καὶ ὁ Ἀδὰμ ᾔδει μὲν ὅτι καλὸν ἡ ὑπακοὴ, καὶ κακὸν ἡ παρακοή· ὕστερον δὲ σαφέστερον ἔμαθεν, ὅτε τοῦ ξύλου γευσάμενος ἐξεβλήθη τοῦ παραδείσου, καὶ τῆς μακαριότητος ἐκείνης ἐξέπεσεν.
English
your brother? Why do you set him in a desert? Why do you strip him of your care? Why do you lead him far from his father's sight? Why do you hide your audacity, if you do not fear the sin? Why, even after committing the murder, when questioned again, are you vexed and do you lie? For when God said, Where is Abel your brother? you said, Am I my brother's keeper? From this it is clear that he came to this deed knowing it clearly. Just as this man knew even before experience that murder is evil, but learned it more clearly also afterward, when he received the punishment and heard, You shall be groaning and trembling upon the earth; so too his father possessed the knowledge of good and evil even before eating the knowledge, though not so clearly as after the eating of the tree. What do I mean? For we all know evils even before doing them, but we learn them more clearly after doing them; and much more clearly when we are punished. So too Cain knew that fratricide was evil even before this, but learned it afterward more clearly through the punishment; since we too know that health is good and sickness burdensome even before experience, but much more when we fall into sickness, we recognize the difference between both. 3. In the same way Adam also knew that obedience is good and disobedience evil, but afterward he learned it more clearly, when having tasted of the tree he was cast out of paradise and fell from that blessedness.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:63 · narrative
Source
Ἐπεὶ οὖν εἰς τιμωρίαν ἐνέπεσεν, ὅτι, τοῦ Θεοῦ κωλύσαντος, ἐγεύσατο τοῦ ξύλου, ἡ τιμωρία αὐτὸν σαφέστερον ἐπαίδευσε διὰ τῆς πείρας, ὅσον κακὸν Θεοῦ παρακούειν, καὶ ὅσον ὑπακούειν καλόν· διὰ τοῦτο γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ τὸ ξύλον καλεῖται. Καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὴ ἡ φύσις τοῦ ξύλου τὴν γνῶσιν εἶχε τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τιμωρίας τῆς διὰ τὴν παρακοὴν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ ξύλῳ σαφέστερον τοῦτο ἔμαθεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ τὸ ξύλον καλεῖται; Ὅτι ἔθος τῇ Γραφῇ τοῦτο, ἐπειδὰν τὸ πρᾶγμα γένηται, ἢ ἐν τόποις, ἢ ἐν καιροῖς, ἀπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων καλεῖν καὶ τοὺς τόπους καὶ τοὺς καιρούς. Καὶ ἵνα σαφέστερον γένηται τὸ λεγόμενον, ἐπὶ ὑποδείγματος ὑμῖν τοῦτο ποιήσω φανερόν. Ὁ Ἰσαάκ ποτε φρέατα ὤρυξε· ταῦτα τὰ φρέατα ἐπεχείρησαν οἱ γείτονες διαφθεῖραι· ἐντεῦθεν ἐγένετό τις ἀπέχθεια, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ φρέαρ Ἔχθραν· οὐκ ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸ τὸ φρέαρ ἤχθρανεν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ περὶ αὐτὸ ἡ ἔχθρα γέγονεν. Οὕτω καὶ τὸ ξύλον γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ καλεῖται, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸ εἶχε γνῶσιν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ περὶ αὐτὸ ἐγένετο ὁ ἔλεγχος τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ. Πάλιν ὤρυξε φρέαρ ὁ Ἀβραὰμ, ἐπεβούλευσεν ὁ Ἀβιμέλεχ· συνῆλθον, κατέλυσαν τὴν ἔχθραν, καὶ ὅρκους δόντες ἀλλήλοις, ἐκάλεσαν τὸ φρέαρ ἐκεῖνο Φρέαρ ὅρκου· οὐκ ἐπειδὴ τὸ φρέαρ ὤμοσεν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ περὶ τὸ φρέαρ ὁ ὅρκος ἐγένετο. Ὁρᾷς πῶς οὐχὶ τῶν πραγμάτων οἱ τόποι αἴτιοι γίνονται, εἰ καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων λαμβάνουσι τὰ ὀνόματα; Καὶ γὰρ πολλὴ ἀνάγκη παραγαγεῖν παραδείγματα, ὥστε σαφέστερον γενέσθαι τὸ λεγόμενον.
English
Since, then, he fell into punishment because, when God forbade it, he tasted of the tree, the punishment taught him more clearly through experience how great an evil it is to disobey God, and how great a good to obey; for this reason the tree is called the knowledge of good and evil. And for what reason, if the nature of the tree itself did not have the knowledge of good and evil, but man learned this more clearly from the punishment for his disobedience concerning the tree, is the tree called the knowledge of good and evil? Because this is a custom of Scripture: whenever an event has occurred, whether in places or in times, to name both the places and the times from the events. And so that what is said may become clearer, I will make this evident to you by an example. Isaac once dug wells; the neighbors attempted to destroy these wells; from this a certain enmity arose, and he called the well Enmity—not because the well itself was at enmity, but because the enmity had arisen concerning it. So too the tree is called the knowledge of good and evil, not because it itself had knowledge, but because concerning it came the proof of the knowledge of good and evil. Again Abraham dug a well; Abimelech plotted against him; they came together, put an end to their enmity, and having given oaths to one another, they called that well the Well of the Oath—not because the well swore, but because the oath was made concerning the well. Do you see how the places are not the causes of the events, even if they receive their names from the events? For there is great need to bring forward examples, so that what is said may become clearer.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:64 · narrative
Source
Πάλιν εἶδεν ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἀγγέλους ἀπαντήσοντας αὐτῷ καὶ παρεμβολὴν Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν τόπον Παρεμβολήν. Καίτοι οὐχ ὁ τόπος ἦν ἡ παρεμβολὴ, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐκλήθη ὁ τόπος Παρεμβολὴ, ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖ εἶδε τὴν παρεμβολήν. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πράγματος τοῦ συμβάντος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τὸν τόπον ὠνόμασεν; Οὕτω καὶ τὸ ξύλον γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ καλεῖται, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸ εἶχε γνῶσιν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ περὶ αὐτὸ ἐγένετο ἡ ἀπόδειξις τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ, καὶ ἡ γυμνασία τῆς παρακοῆς καὶ τῆς ὑπακοῆς. Πάλιν εἶδε τὸν Θεὸν ὁ Ἰακὼβ, ὡς ἰδεῖν ἀνθρώπῳ δυνατὸν ἦν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Εἶδος Θεοῦ. Διὰ τί· Ὅτι εἶδον τὸν Θεὸν, φησί. Καὶ μὴν οὐχ ὁ τόπος εἶδος Θεοῦ ἦν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ πράγματος τοῦ συμβάντος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἡ προσηγορία γέγονεν. Ὁρᾷς διὰ πόσων ἀποδέδεικται, ὅτι ἔθος τῇ Γραφῇ ἀπὸ τῶν πραγμάτων τῶν συμβαινόντων ἐν τοῖς τόποις αὐτοὺς τοὺς τόπους καλεῖν; Τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ καιρῶν ποιεῖν εἴωθεν. Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ κατατείνωμεν ὑμᾶς, φέρε μεταγάγωμεν τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῶν σκυθρωποτέρων ἐπὶ τὰ φαιδρότερα. Καὶ γὰρ ἔκαμεν ὑμῶν ἡ διάνοια τοῖς λεπτοτέροις νοήμασιν ἐνδιατρίβουσα· διόπερ αὐτὴν ἀναπαῦσαι καλὸν, τοῖς ἀφελεστέροις καὶ φαιδροτέροις διαιτῶντας νοήμασιν. Ἐπανίωμεν τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ σταυροῦ ξύλον. Τοῦτο γὰρ, τοῦτο πάντα ἀνέλυσε τὰ δεινὰ, ὅσα ἐκεῖνο εἰσήγαγε· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐκ ἐκεῖνο εἰσήγαγε τὰ δεινὰ, ἀλλ' ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἅπαντα, ἅπερ μετὰ πολλῆς ὕστερον ἀνέλυσε τῆς περιουσίας ὁ Χριστὸς, πολλῷ μείζονα αὐτῶν εἰσαγαγὼν ἀγαθά. Δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο ὁ Παῦλός φησιν·
English
Again Jacob saw angels coming to meet him and a camp of God, and he called that place Mahanaim. And yet the place was not the camp, but nevertheless the place was called Mahanaim, because there he saw the camp. Do you see how from the event that happened in the place he named the place? So too the tree is called the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, not because it itself had knowledge of good and evil, but because in relation to it came the demonstration of the knowledge of good and evil, and the exercise of disobedience and obedience. Again Jacob saw God, as it was possible for a man to see, and he called the name of that place Peniel. Why? Because, he says, I have seen God. And indeed the place was not the form of God, but from the event that happened in the place the name came to be. Do you see by how many examples it has been demonstrated that it is the custom of Scripture to name the places themselves from the events that happen in the places? And it is accustomed to do this same thing also with times. But so that we may not wear you out, come, let us transfer the discourse from the more somber matters to the more cheerful. For your mind has grown weary, dwelling on the more subtle thoughts; therefore it is good to give it rest, regaling it with simpler and more cheerful thoughts. Let us return, then, to the saving wood of the cross. For this, this dissolved all the evils that that tree introduced; or rather, it was not that tree that introduced the evils, but man introduced all of them, which Christ later dissolved with great abundance, introducing goods far greater than them. For this very reason Paul says:
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:65 · narrative
Source
Ὅπου ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις· τουτέστι, μεῖζον τὸ δῶρον τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος. Διὰ τοῦτο πάλιν φησίν· Οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω καὶ τὸ χάρισμα· οὐχ ὅσον ἥμαρτεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τοσοῦτον ἐχαρίσατο ὁ Θεός· οὐχ ὅση ἡ ζημία, τοσαύτη καὶ ἡ πραγματεία· οὐχ ὅσον τὸ ναυάγιον, τοσαύτη καὶ ἡ ἐμπορία· ἀλλὰ πλείω τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῶν κακῶν· καὶ εἰκότως. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ κακὰ δοῦλος εἰσήγαγε, καὶ ἐλάττονα ἦν· τὰ δὲ ἀγαθὰ Δεσπότης ἐχαρίσατο, διὸ καὶ πλείονα ἦν. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν· Οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω καὶ τὸ χάρισμα. Εἶτα ἐπάγει καὶ τὴν διαφοράν· Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κρῖμα ἐξ ἑνὸς εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων εἰς δικαίωμα. Ἀσαφέστερον τὸ εἰρημένον· οὐκοῦν ἀνάγκη τὴν λύσιν ἐπαγαγεῖν. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κρῖμα, τουτέστιν ἡ κόλασις, ἡ τιμωρία, ὁ θάνατος· Ἐξ ἑνὸς, τουτέστιν ἁμαρτήματος· Μία γὰρ, φησὶν, ἁμαρτία τοσοῦτον εἰσήγαγε κακόν· τὸ δὲ χάρισμα οὐκ ἐκείνην μόνην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἔλυσεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέρας πολλάς. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει· Τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων εἰς δικαίωμα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς ἐβόα· Ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐχὶ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ, ἀλλ', Ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου. Εἶδες πῶς οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτω καὶ τὸ χάρισμα, ἀλλὰ πλείονα εἰσήγαγε τοῦτο τὸ ξύλον ἀγαθὰ τῶν παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν εἰσενεχθέντων κακῶν; δʹ. Ταῦτα δὲ εἶπον, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ἐπηρεάζεσθαί σε παρὰ τῶν πρώτων. Ἐξέβαλεν ὁ διάβολος τὸν Ἀδὰμ, εἰσήγαγε τὸν λῃστὴν ὁ Χριστός. Καὶ σκόπει τὸ διάφορον. Ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἔχοντα ἁμαρτίαν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ μίαν κηλῖδα παρακοῆς, ἐξέβαλεν·
English
Where sin abounded, grace superabounded; that is, the gift was greater than the sin. For this reason he says again: Not as the trespass, so also is the gift; not as much as man sinned, so much did God bestow in grace; not as great as the loss, so great also is the gain; not as great as the shipwreck, so great also is the merchandise; but the good things are more than the evils; and rightly so. For a servant introduced the evils, and they were lesser; but a Master bestowed the good things, and therefore they were more. For this reason he says: Not as the trespass, so also is the gift. Then he adds also the difference: For the judgment was from one unto condemnation, but the gift from many trespasses unto justification. What is said is rather unclear; therefore it is necessary to add the solution. For the judgment, that is, the punishment, the penalty, the death; from one, that is, from one sin; for one sin, he says, introduced so great an evil; but the gift did not dissolve that one sin only, but also many others. For this reason he says: But the gift from many trespasses unto justification. For this reason John the Baptist also cried out: Behold the Lamb of God—not, who takes away the sin of Adam, but, who takes away the sin of the world. Do you see how not as the trespass, so also is the gift, but this tree introduced good things more than the evils brought in at the beginning? 4. But I have said these things so that you may not think you are being wronged by the first things. The devil cast out Adam; Christ brought in the robber. And observe the difference. That one cast out man when he had no sin, but only one stain of disobedience;
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:66 · narrative
Source
ὁ Χριστὸς λῃστὴν μυρία φορτία ἁμαρτημάτων βαστάζοντα οὕτως εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸν παράδεισον. Ἆρ' οὖν τοῦτο μόνον τὸ θαῦμά ἐστιν, ὅτι λῃστὴν εἰσήγαγεν εἰς παράδεισον, ἄλλο δὲ οὐδέν; Ἔστι καὶ ἄλλο μεῖζον εἰπεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ λῃστὴν εἰσήγαγε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἁπάσης, καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων· ἵνα μηδεὶς τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπογνῷ τὴν εἴσοδον, μηδὲ ἀπελπίσῃ τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, τὸν μυρίων γέμοντα κακῶν ἐν ταῖς βασιλικαῖς αὐλαῖς στρεφόμενον ὁρῶν· Ἀλλ' ἴδωμεν, μὴ πόνους ἐπεδείξατο καὶ κατορθώματα καὶ καρποὺς ὁ λῃστής. Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ ψιλοῦ ῥήματος, ἀπὸ πίστεως μόνης πρὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων εἰσεπήδησεν εἰς τὸν παράδεισον, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι οὐχ ἡ ἐκείνου εὐγνωμοσύνη τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσεν, ὅσον τοῦ Δεσπότου ἡ φιλανθρωπία τὸ πᾶν ἐποίησε. Τί γὰρ εἶπεν ὁ λῃστής; τί δὲ ἔπραξεν; ἐνήστευσεν; ἐδάκρυσεν; περιεσχίσατο; μετάνοιαν ἐπεδείξατο ἐν πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ; Οὐδαμῶς· ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σταυρῷ μετὰ τὴν ἀπόφασιν σωτηρίας ἔτυχεν. Ὅρα τάχος· ἀπὸ σταυροῦ εἰς οὐρανὸν, ἀπὸ καταδίκης εἰς σωτηρίαν. Τίνα ἐστὶν ἄρα ἐκεῖνα τὰ ῥήματα; πόσην ἔχει τὴν δύναμιν, ὅτι τοσαῦτα τούτῳ ἐκόμισεν ἀγαθά; Μνήσθητί μου, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου. Καὶ τί τοῦτο; Ἤτησε λαβεῖν ἀγαθὰ, οὐ σπουδὴν τὴν δι' ἔργων ἐπεδείξατο· ἀλλ' ὁ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ εἰδὼς, οὐ τοῖς ῥήμασι προσέσχεν, ἀλλὰ τῇ διαθέσει τῆς διανοίας. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ προφητικῶν ἀπολαύσαντες διδαγμάτων, οἱ τὰ σημεῖα ἰδόντες, οἱ τὰ θαύματα θεασάμενοι, ἔλεγον περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι Δαιμόνιον ἔχει, καὶ,
English
Christ brought a robber carrying countless burdens of sins into paradise. Is this wonder only that he brought a robber into paradise, and nothing else? There is something even greater to say. For he did not bring in a robber only, but even before the whole world, and before the apostles; so that no one of those after these things might despair of entrance, nor give up hope of his own salvation, seeing the one full of countless evils brought into the royal courts. But let us see whether the robber displayed labors and achievements and fruits. Not even this can be said, but from a bare word, from faith alone, before the apostles he leaped into paradise, so that you might learn that it was not that man's good sense that had so much strength, but the Master's love for mankind did everything. For what did the robber say? What did he do? Did he fast? Did he weep? Did he tear his garments? Did he display repentance over a long time? By no means; but on the cross itself, after the sentence, he obtained salvation. See the speed: from the cross to heaven, from condemnation to salvation. What then are those words? How much power do they have, that they brought him so many good things? Remember me, he says, in your kingdom. And what of this? He asked to receive good things, he did not display zeal through works; but the one who knew his heart paid no attention to the words, but to the disposition of his mind. For those who enjoyed prophetic teachings, those who saw the signs, those who beheld the wonders, said concerning Christ, that He has a demon, and,
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:67 · narrative
Source
Πλανᾷ τὸν ὄχλον· ὁ δὲ λῃστὴς μὴ προφητῶν ἀκούσας, μὴ θαύματα ἰδὼν, ἰδὼν ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ προσηλωμένον, οὐ προσέσχε τῇ ἀτιμίᾳ, οὐκ εἶδε τὴν ἀδοξίαν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν θεότητα αὐτὴν ἰδὼν, Μνήσθητί μου, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου. Καινὸν τοῦτο καὶ παράδοξον. Σταυρὸν ὁρᾷς, καὶ βασιλείας μέμνησαι; Τί βασιλείας ἄξιον εἶδες; Ἐσταυρωμένον ἄνθρωπον, ῥαπιζόμενον, χλευαζόμενον, κατηγορούμενον, ἐμπτυόμενον, μαστιζόμενον· ταῦτα οὖν βασιλείας ἄξια, εἰπέ μοι; Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τοῖς τῆς πίστεως ἔβλεπεν ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ οὐ τὰ φαινόμενα ἐξήταζε; Διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε ὁ Θεὸς τὰ ῥήματα ἐξήταζε τὰ ψιλὰ, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ οὗτος εἶδεν εἰς τὴν θεότητα, οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς εἶδεν εἰς τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ λῃστοῦ, καί φησι· Σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. Ἐνταῦθα προσέχετε· ζήτημα γὰρ οὐ τὸ τυχὸν ἐπιφύεται. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ Μανιχαῖοι, οἱ κύνες, οἱ ἐννεοὶ καὶ λυττῶντες, τὸ σχῆμα μὲν ἐπιδείκνυνται ἐπιεικείας, τὴν χαλεπὴν δὲ ἔνδον ἔχουσι τῶν κυνῶν μανίαν, καὶ κατακρύπτουσι τῇ δορᾷ τοῦ προβάτου τὸν λύκον. Ἀλλὰ μὴ τὸ φαινόμενον ἴδῃς, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἔνδον κεκρυμμένον θηρίον ἐξέτασον. Οὗτοι τοίνυν ἐπιλαβόμενοι τοῦ χωρίου τούτου φασίν· Εἶπεν ὁ Χριστός· Ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ· οὐκοῦν ἀντίδοσις ἤδη γέγονε τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ περιττὴ ἡ ἀνάστασις. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπέλαβεν ὁ λῃστὴς τὰ ἀγαθὰ, τὸ δὲ σῶμα αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀνέστη οὐδέπω καὶ τήμερον, οὐκ ἔσται σωμάτων λοιπὸν ἀνάστασις. Ἆρα ἐνοήσατε τὸ λεχθὲν, ἢ δεύτερον αὐτὸ πάλιν εἰπεῖν ἀνάγκη; Ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ.
English
He deceives the crowd. But the robber, who had not heard the prophets, had not seen the wonders, but saw him nailed to the cross, did not attend to the dishonor, did not see the ignominy, but looking to the divinity itself, said, "Remember me in your kingdom." This is new and paradoxical. You see a cross, and you remember a kingdom? What did you see worthy of a kingdom? A crucified man, beaten, mocked, accused, spat upon, scourged—are these things worthy of a kingdom, tell me? Do you see that he was looking with the eyes of faith, and was not examining the things that appear? For this reason God did not examine the bare words, but just as this man looked to the divinity, so God looked into the robber's heart, and says: "Today you will be with me in paradise." Here pay attention, for no ordinary question arises. For the Manichaeans, those dogs, the senseless and raving ones, display the appearance of gentleness, but within they have the harsh madness of dogs, and they hide the wolf under the sheep's skin. But do not look at what appears, but examine the beast hidden within. These men, then, seizing upon this passage, say: Christ said, "Amen, amen, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise." Therefore the recompense of good things has already taken place, and the resurrection is superfluous. For if on that day the robber received the good things, but his body has not risen even to this day, there will no longer be a resurrection of bodies. Did you understand what was said, or is it necessary to say it again a second time? "Amen, amen, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:68 · narrative
Source
Εἰσῆλθεν οὖν, φησὶν, εἰς τὸν παράδεισον ὁ λῃστὴς οὐ μετὰ τοῦ σώματος· πῶς γὰρ, ὁπότε οὐκ ἐτάφη τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ διελύθη καὶ κόνις ἐγένετο; καὶ οὐδαμοῦ εἴρηται, ὅτι ἀνέστησεν ὁ Χριστὸς αὐτόν. Εἰ δὲ εἰσήγαγε τὸν λῃστὴν, καὶ χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος ἀπέλαυσε τῶν ἀγαθῶν, εὔδηλον ὅτι σώματος οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνάστασις. Εἰ γὰρ ἦν σώματος ἀνάστασις, οὐκ ἂν εἶπε· Σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, ἀλλ', ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς συντελείας, ὅταν σωμάτων ἀνάστασις ᾖ. Εἰ δὲ ἤδη εἰσήγαγε τὸν λῃστὴν, τὸ δὲ σῶμα αὐτοῦ φθαρὲν ἔμεινεν ἕξω, εὔδηλον ὅτι σωμάτων ἀνάστασις οὐκ ἔστι. Ταῦτα ἐκεῖνοι· δέχεσθε δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐ τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ τὰ παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς· οὐ γὰρ τὰ ἡμέτερα λέγομεν, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Τί λέγεις; οὐ κοινωνεῖ τῶν στεφάνων ἡ σάρξ; Ἀλλ' ἐν μὲν τοῖς πόνοις ἐκοινώνησεν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς μισθοῖς ἀποστερεῖται; καὶ ὅτε μὲν ἀγωνίζεσθαι ἔδει, τὸ πλέον ἐδέξατο τῶν ἱδρώτων· ὅτε δὲ στεφάνων καιρὸς, μόνη ἡ ψυχὴ στεφανοῦται; Οὐκ ἀκούεις τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος, ὅτι Παραστῆναι ἡμᾶς δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα ἕκαστος κομίσηται τὰ ἴδια τοῦ σώματος, πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν, εἴτε κακόν; Οὐκ ἀκούεις αὐτοῦ λέγοντος πάλιν· Δεῖ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν, καὶ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν; Τὸ θνητὸν, ποῖον; τὴν ψυχὴν, ἢ τὸ σῶμα; Εὔδηλον ὅτι τὸ σῶμα· ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ φύσει ἀθάνατος, θνητὸν δὲ φύσει τὸ σῶμα. Ἀλλὰ πολλὰ περικόπτουσι τούτων· πλὴν καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν ὑπολελειμμένων τὴν συγγένειαν τῶν περικοπέντων ἐλέγξομεν.
English
The thief, then, entered paradise, he says, not with his body—for how could he, when his body was not buried, nor dissolved and turned to dust? And nowhere is it said that Christ raised him. But if he brought the thief in, and he enjoyed the good things without the body, it is evident that there is no resurrection of the body. For if there were a resurrection of the body, he would not have said, "Today you will be with me in paradise," but rather, at the time of the consummation, when there is a resurrection of bodies. But if he brought the thief in already, while his body remained outside, corrupted, it is evident that there is no resurrection of bodies. So they say. But now receive also what comes from us—or rather, not what comes from us, but what comes from divine Scripture; for we do not speak our own words, but those of the Holy Spirit. What do you say? Does the flesh not share in the crowns? But it shared in the labors, and is it deprived of the rewards? And when it was necessary to struggle, it received the greater share of the sweat; but when it is the time for crowns, is the soul alone crowned? Do you not hear Paul saying, "We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what is due for the things done through the body, whether good or evil"? Do you not hear him saying again, "This mortal must put on immortality, and this corruptible must put on incorruption"? The mortal—which? The soul, or the body? It is evident that it is the body; for the soul is by nature immortal, but the body is by nature mortal. But they cut out many of these passages; nevertheless, even from those that remain we will expose the affinity of what has been cut out.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:69 · narrative
Source
Εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν παράδεισον ὁ λῃστὴς, φησί. Καὶ τί τοῦτο; μὴ γὰρ ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ ἀγαθὰ, ἅπερ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῖν ἐπαγγέλλεται; εʹ. Οὐκ ἀκούεις τοῦ Παύλου περὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐκεῖνα τί φησιν; Ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδε, καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη· τὸν δὲ παράδεισον καὶ ὀφθαλμὸς εἶδε τοῦ Ἀδὰμ, καὶ οὖς ἤκουσε, καὶ καρδία ἀνθρώπου ἐδέξατο· περὶ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τοσαύτας ἡμέρας διαλεγόμεθα· πῶς οὖν ἀπέλαβε τὰ ἀγαθὰ ὁ λῃστής; Οὐ γὰρ εἰς παράδεισον ἐπαγγέλλεται εἰσαγαγεῖν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλ' εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανόν· οὐδὲ βασιλείαν παραδείσου, ἀλλὰ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν ἐκήρυξεν. Ἤρξατο γὰρ, φησὶ, κηρύττειν καὶ λέγειν· Μετανοεῖτε· ἤγγικε γὰρ, οὐχ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ παραδείσου, ἀλλ', ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ἀπώλεσας μὲν γὰρ παράδεισον, ἔδωκε δέ σοι ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἵνα καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν φιλανθρωπίαν ἐπιδείξηται, καὶ τὸν διάβολον δάκῃ, δεικνὺς ὅτι κἂν μυρία τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβουλεύσῃ γένει, οὐδὲν ἔσται πλέον αὐτῷ, τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς μείζονα ἀεὶ τιμὴν ἡμᾶς ἀνάγοντος. Ἀπώλεσας τοίνυν παράδεισον, καὶ ἀνέῳξέ σοι ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανόν· κατεδικάσθης πόνῳ προσκαίρῳ, καὶ ἐτιμήθης ζωῇ αἰωνίῳ. Ἐκέλευσε τῇ γῇ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀνενεγκεῖν, καὶ ἐβλάστησέ σοι καρπὸν Πνεύματος ἡ ψυχή. Ὁρᾷς πῶς μείζων ἡ εὐπορία τῆς ζημίας; πῶς πλείων ὁ πλοῦτος; Οἶόν τι λέγω· ἔπλασεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπὸ γῆς καὶ ὕδατος, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. Οὐκ ἐγένετο χρήσιμος ὁ πλασθεὶς, ἀλλὰ διεστράφη. Οὐκέτι λοιπὸν ἀπὸ γῆς καὶ ὕδατος αὐτὸν ἀναπλάττει, ἀλλ' ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ Πνεύματος·
English
The thief entered paradise, he says. And what of that? Are these the good things that God promises us? Do you not hear what Paul says about those good things? "What eye has not seen, and ear has not heard, and what has not entered into the heart of man." But paradise both the eye of Adam saw, and the ear heard, and the heart of man received; for we have been discussing it for so many days. How, then, did the thief receive the good things? For God does not promise to bring us into paradise, but into heaven itself; nor did he proclaim a kingdom of paradise, but a kingdom of the heavens. For he began, it says, to preach and to say: "Repent, for it has drawn near"—not the kingdom of paradise, but the kingdom of the heavens. You lost paradise, but God gave you heaven, so that he might both display his own love for humanity and sting the devil, showing that even if he plots countless things against the human race, he will gain nothing more, since God always leads us up to greater honor. You lost paradise, then, and God opened heaven to you; you were condemned to temporary toil, and you were honored with eternal life. He commanded the earth to bring forth thorns and thistles, and your soul has sprouted the fruit of the Spirit. Do you see how the abundance is greater than the loss? How the wealth is greater? What sort of thing do I mean? God formed man from earth and water, and placed him in paradise. The one formed did not prove useful, but was corrupted. No longer, then, does he remold him from earth and water, but from water and the Spirit.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:70 · narrative
Source
καὶ οὐκ ἔτι παράδεισον ἐπαγγέλλεται πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν. Καὶ ὅπως, ἄκουε. Νικοδήμου γὰρ τοῦ ἄρχοντος τῶν Ἰουδαίων καταπεσόντος, καὶ τὴν ἐνταῦθα γέννησιν ἐπιζητοῦντος καὶ λέγοντος, ἀδύνατον εἶναι γέροντα γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν, ὅρα πῶς ὁ Χριστὸς σαφέστερον αὐτῷ ἀποκαλύπτει τῆς γεννήσεως τὸν τρόπον. Ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ Πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν Εἰ τοίνυν βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν ἐπηγγείλατο, εἰς παράδεισον δὲ εἰσήγαγε τὸν λῃστὴν, οὐδέπω ἀπέδωκεν αὐτῷ τὰ ἀγαθά. Ἀλλ' ἕτερόν τι πρὸς τοῦτο λέγουσι. Τὸν παράδεισον, φασὶν, ἐνταῦθα, οὐ τὸν παράδεισον εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ τῷ τοῦ παραδείσου ὀνόματι τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ὠνόμασεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πρὸς λῃστὴν διελέγετο, ἄνθρωπον οὐδὲν ἀκηκοότα τῶν ὑψηλῶν δογμάτων, οὐδὲ εἰδότα περὶ προφητείας, ἀλλὰ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἐν ἐρημίαις διατρίψαντα, καὶ φόνους ἐργασάμενον, καὶ μηδὲ παρακύψαντά ποτε εἰς ἐκκλησίαν, μήτε μετασχόντα θείας ἀκροάσεως, μὴ εἰδότα τί ποτέ ἐστι βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, τοῦτο ἔλεγε· Σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ· τῷ γνωριμωτέρῳ καὶ συνηθεστέρῳ ὀνόματι τοῦ παραδείσου τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν δηλοῖ, καὶ περὶ ἐκείνης αὐτῷ διαλέγεται ὁ Χριστός. Δέχομαι. Οὐκοῦν, φησὶν, εἰσῆλθε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. Πόθεν δῆλον; Ἐξ ὧν εἶπε, Σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. Εἰ δὲ βιαιοτέρα ἡ λύσις αὕτη, τὴν σαφεστέραν ἐπάξομεν. Τί οὖν ἐστιν αὕτη; Εἶπεν ὁ Χριστὸς, Ὁ μὴ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν, ἤδη κέκριται. Τί οὖν; ἤδη κέκριται; Καίτοι οὔπω ἀνάστασις, οὔπω κόλασις καὶ τιμωρία·
English
And he no longer promises him paradise, but the kingdom of heaven. And how, listen. For when Nicodemus, the ruler of the Jews, fell down and sought the birth that is here and said that it was impossible for an old man to be born from above, see how Christ reveals to him more clearly the manner of the birth. Unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. If, therefore, he promised the kingdom of heaven, but brought the thief into paradise, he has not yet given him the good things. But they say something else in response to this. Paradise, they say, here he did not mean paradise, but by the name of paradise he named the kingdom of heaven. For since he was conversing with a thief, a man who had heard nothing of the lofty doctrines, nor knew about prophecy, but had spent all his time in deserts, and had committed murders, and had never once peered into a church, nor partaken of divine hearing, nor knew what on earth the kingdom of heaven is, he said this: Today you will be with me in paradise; by the more familiar and customary name of paradise he indicates the kingdom of heaven, and Christ converses with him about that. I accept it. Therefore, he says, he entered the kingdom of heaven. How is it clear? From what he said: Today you will be with me in paradise. But if this solution is too forced, we will bring in the clearer one. What then is this? Christ said, He who does not believe in the Son has already been judged. What then? Has he already been judged? And yet there is not yet a resurrection, not yet punishment and retribution.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:71 · narrative
Source
πῶς οὖν ἤδη κέκριται; Ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ πάλιν, Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν, φησὶ, μεταβέβηκεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, μεταβήσεται, ἀλλ', ἤδη μεταβέβηκε· καὶ οὗτος πάλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ κατορθώματος, κἀκεῖνος πάλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκεῖνος κέκριται, μηδέπω κρινόμενος, κἀκεῖνος μεταβέβηκεν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν, μηδέπω μεταβὰς, καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἀπὸ τοῦ κατορθώματος, καὶ πρὸς τοῦτον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος, ὡς γεγενημένων δὴ πραγμάτων οὔπω γεγενημένων διαλέγεται· οὕτω καὶ πρὸς τὸν λῃστὴν ἔλεγε. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἰατροὶ, ἐπειδὰν ἴδωσί τινα ἀπεγνωσμένον, λέγουσιν, ὅτι ἤδη τέθνηκε καὶ νεκρός ἐστι, καίτοι γε ἔτι ἐμπνέοντα βλέποντες. Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος, ἐπειδὴ ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας οὐκ ἔχει, τέθνηκε παρὰ τοῖς ἰατροῖς· οὕτω καὶ ὁ λῃστὴς, ἐπειδὴ προσδοκίαν οὐκέτι εἶχεν ὑποστροφῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, εἰσελήλυθεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἤκουσεν, Ἧ δ' ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητεἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. Τί οὖν, αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπέθανεν; Οὐδαμῶς· ἀλλ' ἔζησεν ἔτη ἐννεακόσια καὶ ἐπέκεινα μετὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην. Πῶς οὖν ἔλεγεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι Τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀποθανεῖσθε; Τῇ ἀποφάσει, οὐ τῇ πείρᾳ. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ λῃστὴς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Ἄκουσον γοῦν τί φησιν ὁ Παῦλος, δηλῶν ὅτι οὐδεὶς οὐδέπω τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀπέλαβε τὴν ἀντίδοσιν· περὶ γὰρ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν δικαίων διαλεγόμενος ἐπήγαγε· Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες μὴ
English
How then is he already judged? From his sin. And again, he says, "The one who believes in the Son has passed from death into life." And he did not say "will pass," but "has already passed"; and this one again from his right action, and that one again from his sin. Just as therefore that one has been judged, though not yet being judged, and this one has passed into life, though not yet having passed, and he speaks to that one from his right action, and to this one from his sin, as though things that have happened were already happening though not yet having happened; so also he spoke to the thief. For indeed physicians, whenever they see someone in a hopeless condition, say that he has already died and is dead, even though they see him still breathing. But just as that one, since he has no hope of salvation, is dead in the eyes of the physicians, so also the thief, since he no longer had any expectation of a return to destruction, has entered into heaven. So also Adam heard, "On the day you eat from the tree, you shall surely die." What then, did he die on that very day? By no means; but he lived nine hundred years and beyond after that day. How then did God say, "On that same day you shall die"? By the sentence, not by the experience. So also the thief entered into heaven. Listen then to what Paul says, making clear that no one has yet received the recompense of good things; for speaking about the prophets and the righteous, he added: "These all died in faith, not
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:72 · narrative
Source
κομισάμενοι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόῤῥωθεν εἰδότες αὐτὰς καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, τοῦ Θεοῦ κρεῖσσόν τι περὶ ἡμῶν προβλεψαμένου, ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσι. Ταῦτα κατέχετε, καὶ μέμνησθε, καὶ τοὺς οὐκ ἀκηκοότας διδάσκετε· ταῦτα καὶ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ, καὶ ἐν ἀγορᾷ, καὶ ἐν οἰκίᾳ μελετάτω ἕκαστος. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἡδύτερον ἀκροάσεως θείας. Ἄκουσον γοῦν τί φησι περὶ ταύ της ὁ Προφήτης· Ὡς γλυκέα τῷ λάρυγγί μου τὰ λόγιά σου, ὑπὲρ μέλι καὶ κηρίον τῷ στόματί μου. Τοῦτο τοίνυν παρατίθει τὸ κηρίον ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης τῆς ἑσπερινῆς, ὥστε πᾶσαν αὐτὴν ἡδονῆς πληρῶσαι πνευματικῆς. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς εὐπόρους τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πῶς μετὰ τὰ σιτία κιθαρῳδοὺς καὶ αὐλητὰς ἐπεισάγουσι; Θέατρον ἐκεῖνοι ποιοῦσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν οἰκίαν σὺ ποίησον τὴν οἰκίαν τὴν σὴν οὐρανόν· ποιήσεις δὲ, οὐχὶ τοὺς τοίχους ἀμείβων, οὐδὲ μεταλλάττων τὰ θεμέλια, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν οὐρανῶν Δεσπότην ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν καλῶν τὴν σήν. Οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται τὰ τοιαῦτα δεῖπνα ὁ Θεός. Ἔνθα γὰρ διδασκαλία πνευματικὴ, ἐκεῖ καὶ σωφροσύνη, καὶ σεμνότης, καὶ ἐπιείκεια· ἔνθα ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνὴ καὶ παιδία, καὶ ὁμόνοια καὶ φιλία, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀρετῆς συνδεδεμένοι δεσμοῖς, ἐκεῖ μέσος ὁ Χριστός. Οὐ γὰρ χρυσοῦν ὄροφον ζητεῖ, οὐδὲ ἀστραπὰς κιόνων, οὐδὲ κάλλη μαρμάρων, ἀλλὰ ψυχῆς ὥραν, καὶ διανοίας εὐμορφίαν, καὶ τράπεζαν δικαιοσύνης γέμουσαν καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης καρποὺς ἔχουσαν. Κἂν ἴδῃ τοιαύτην τράπεζαν, ταχέως κοινωνεῖ τοῦ συλλόγου, καὶ παραγίνεται. Καὶ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ εἰρηκώς· Πεινῶντά με εἴδετε, καὶ ἐθρέψατε.
English
having received the promises, but seeing them from afar and greeting them, God having provided something better concerning us, so that they might not be made perfect without us. Hold fast to these things, and remember them, and teach those who have not heard; let each one meditate on these things both in church and in the marketplace and in the house. For nothing is sweeter than divine hearing. Listen, then, to what the Prophet says about this: How sweet are your words to my throat, beyond honey and the honeycomb to my mouth. Set this honeycomb, then, upon your evening table, so as to fill it entirely with spiritual pleasure. Do you not see how wealthy people, after their meals, bring in harpists and flute players? They make their own house a theater; you, make your house a heaven; and you will make it so, not by changing the walls, nor by replacing the foundations, but by inviting the very Master of the heavens to your table. God is not ashamed of such dinners. For where there is spiritual teaching, there also are chastity, and dignity, and gentleness; where there are a man and a woman and children, and concord and friendship, and those bound together by the bonds of virtue, there Christ is in the midst. For he does not seek a golden ceiling, nor the flashing of columns, nor the beauties of marble, but the bloom of the soul, and the comeliness of the mind, and a table full of righteousness and having the fruits of almsgiving. And if he sees such a table, he quickly shares in the gathering and comes near. For he himself is the one who said: I saw you hungry, and I fed you.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:73 · narrative
Source
Ὅταν οὖν ἀκούσῃς πένητος κάτωθεν μεγάλα βοῶντος, εἶτα ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν προκειμένων δῷς τι τῷ δεομένῳ, τὸν Δεσπότην ἐκάλεσας διὰ τοῦ δούλου πρὸς τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν σὴν, πᾶσαν αὐτὴν εὐλογιῶν ἐνέπλησας, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς ἀφορμὴν μεγίστην τοῦ πληθύνεσθαί σοι τὰ ταμεῖα ἀγαθῶν πολλῶν παρεσκεύασας. Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης, ὁ διδοὺς ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν, καὶ σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι, πληθύνοι τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν, καὶ αὐξήσειε τὰ γεννήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν, τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ χάριν διδοὺς, καὶ καταξιώσειε τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν· ἧς γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ καὶ μεθ' οὗ δόξα τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Ηʹ. Εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν χειμέριον οὖσαν, καὶ εἰς τὴν σύνοδον τῶν ἐπισκόπων, καὶ εἰς τὴν δόσιν τῆς ἐντολῆς πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ, καὶ ὅτι πολλῆς κηδεμονίας τὸν νόμον λαβεῖν. αʹ. Ἡ μὲν τῶν νεφῶν συνδρομὴ τὴν ἡμέραν ἡμῖν κατηφεστέραν ἐποίησεν· ἡ δὲ παρουσία τοῦ διδασκάλου φαιδροτέραν αὐτὴν εἰργάσατο. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως ἥλιος ἐκ μέσης τῶν οὐρανῶν τῆς κορυφῆς τὰς ἀκτῖνας ἀφιεὶς, καταλάμπει τὰ σώματα, ὡς ὄψις πατρικῆς φιλοστοργίας ἀκτῖνας ἀφιεῖσα ἐκ μέσου τοῦ θρόνου, καταυγάζει τὰς ἡμετέρας ψυχάς. Ὅπερ οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς συνιδὼν, οὐχὶ μόνος ἡμῖν παραγέγονεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ φωστήρων χορὸν ἔχων ἦλθε μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ, ὥστε πλέον γενέσθαι τὸ φῶς. Διὸ καὶ ἡ ἐκκλησία ἡμῖν ἀγάλλεται, καὶ σκιρτᾷ τὰ ποίμνια, καὶ ἡμεῖς μετὰ πλείονος προθυμίας τῶν λόγων ἁπτόμεθα.
English
When therefore you hear a poor man crying out from below for great things, and then from your table you give something to the one in need, you have called the Master to your table through the servant; you have filled it wholly with blessings, and through the firstfruits you have prepared the greatest occasion for your storehouses of many good things to be multiplied for you. May the God of peace, who gives bread for food and seed to the sower, multiply your seed and increase the fruits of righteousness in all of you, giving his grace and counting you worthy of the kingdom of heaven; may it be that we all attain it, by the grace and love for humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom and with whom be glory to the Father, and to the Holy Spirit, now and always, and to the ages of ages. Amen. HOMILY 9. On the day being wintry, and on the assembly of the bishops, and on the giving of the commandment to Adam, and that the law was received with great care. 1. The gathering of the clouds made the day more gloomy for us; but the presence of the teacher made it brighter. For the sun does not so illumine bodies, sending forth its rays from the midst of the heavens from its summit, as the sight of a father's affection, sending forth rays from the midst of the throne, illumines our souls. Therefore he too, having perceived this, has not come to us alone, but has also come with himself holding a chorus of lights, so that the light might become greater. For this reason our church rejoices, and the flocks leap for joy, and we take up the words with greater eagerness.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:74 · narrative
Source
Ὅπου γὰρ συνδρομὴ ποιμένων, ἐκεῖ καὶ προβάτων ἀσφάλεια. Οὕτω καὶ ναῦται χαίρουσι, κυβερνητῶν αὐτοῖς παρόντων πολλῶν· καὶ γὰρ γαλήνης οὔσης καὶ νηνεμίας, τὸν τῆς κωπηλασίας πόνον αὐτοῖς ἐπικουφίζουσι διὰ τῶν οἰάκων· καὶ τῆς θαλάσσης στασιαζούσης, τῇ τέχνῃ καὶ τῇ πολυχειρίᾳ τὴν τῶν ὑδάτων καταστέλλουσι μάχην. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς θαῤῥοῦντες, τὸν λόγον εἰς διδασκαλίαν προτείνομεν, ταῖς εὐχαῖς αὐτῶν τὸ πᾶν ἐπιῤῥίψαντες. Ὥστε δὲ εὐμαθεστέραν καὶ σαφεστέραν ὑμῖν γενέσθαι τὴν ἀκρόασιν, καὶ τῶν χθὲς ὑμῖν εἰρημένων ἀναμνήσωμεν ἐν βραχεῖ. Εἶπον ὅτι πρὸ τῆς τοῦ ξύλου βρώσεως ᾔδει τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ὅτι οὐ μετὰ τὴν γεῦσιν ταύτην ἔλαβε τὴν γνῶσιν. Εἶπον τίνος ἕνεκεν ξύλον γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ ἐλέγετο, καὶ πῶς ἔθος τῇ Γραφῇ, ἐπειδάν τι πρᾶγμα συμβῇ περὶ τόπον ἢ καιρὸν, ἀπὸ τοῦ πράγματος ὀνομάζειν καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸν καιρόν. Σήμερον ἀναγκαῖον αὐτὴν ἀναγνῶναι τὴν ἐντολὴν, δι' ἧς ἐκώλυσε τοῦ ξύλου τὴν βρῶσιν. Τίς οὖν ἐστιν αὕτη; Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἀδὰμ, λέγων· Ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φάγῃ. Θεῖος ὁ νόμος, ἀλλὰ προσέχωμεν. Εἰ γὰρ βασιλικὰ ἀναγινώσκοντες γράμματα ἄνθρωποι, ὁλόκληρον ἀνιστῶσι θέατρον· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ νόμους ἀναγινώσκειν μέλλοντας διανίστασθαι χρὴ τῇ διανοίᾳ, καὶ προσέχειν τοῖς λεγομένοις. Οἶδα ὅτι κατηγοροῦσί τινες τοῦ νομοθέτου, καὶ τὸν νόμον αἴτιον εἶναί φασι τοῦ παραπτώματος.
English
For where there is a gathering of shepherds, there too is the safety of the sheep. So also sailors rejoice when many pilots are present with them; for when there is calm and fair weather, they lighten the toil of rowing for them by means of the rudders; and when the sea is in turmoil, by their skill and their many hands they check the battle of the waters. For this reason we also, taking courage, put forward the word for teaching, having cast the whole upon their prayers. And so that the hearing may become easier to learn and clearer for you, let us briefly remind you of what was said to you yesterday. I said that before the eating of the tree man knew the good and the evil, and that he did not receive the knowledge after this tasting. I said for what reason the tree was called the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and how it is the custom of Scripture, whenever something happens concerning a place or a time, to name both the place and the time from the event. Today it is necessary to read the commandment itself, through which he forbade the eating of the tree. What then is it? And the Lord God commanded Adam, saying: From every tree that is in the paradise you shall eat for food. The law is divine, but let us pay attention. For if men, when reading royal letters, stand up as a whole assembly, much more ought we, who are about to read not the laws of men but of God, to be stirred up in mind and to pay attention to what is said. I know that some accuse the lawgiver, and say that the law is the cause of the transgression.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:75 · narrative
Source
Πρὸς τοῦτο οὖν ἀνάγκη στῆναι πρότερον, καὶ δεῖξαι διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων αὐτῶν, ὅτι οὐχὶ μισῶν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐδὲ ὑβρίσαι βουλόμενος τὴν φύσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, ἀλλὰ φιλῶν καὶ κηδόμενος, τὸν νόμον ἔδωκεν. Ὅτι γὰρ εἰς συμμαχίαν ἡμῖν αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν, ἄκουσον τί φησιν Ἡσαΐας· Νόμον γὰρ εἰς βοήθειαν ἔδωκεν. Ὁ δὲ μισῶν, οὐ βοηθεῖ. Πάλιν ὁ Προφήτης βοᾷ· Λύχνος τοῖς ποσί μου ὁ νόμος σου, καὶ φῶς ταῖς τρίβοις μου. Ὁ δὲ μισῶν, οὐ λύει τὸ σκότος διὰ τοῦ λύχνου, οὐδὲ ὁδηγεῖ μετὰ φωτὸς τὸν πεπλανημένον. Πάλιν ὁ Σολομών· Λύχνος ἐντολὴ νόμου, καὶ φῶς, καὶ ζωὴ, καὶ ἔλεγχος καὶ παιδεία. Ἰδοὺ οὐχὶ βοήθεια μόνον, οὐδὲ λύχνος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ φῶς καὶ ζωή· ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ ἔστι μισοῦντος, οὐδὲ ἀπολέσαι βουλομένου, ἀλλὰ χεῖρα ὀρέγοντος καὶ διανιστῶντος. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Παῦλος πρὸς τὸν Ἰουδαῖον ἀποτεινόμενος, καὶ δεικνὺς ὅσον εἰσήνεγκε κέρδος ὁ νόμος, καὶ ὅτι ἀνάπαυσις, οὐ βάρησις τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἐστιν, ἔλεγεν· Ἴδε σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ἐπονομάζῃ, καὶ ἐπαναπαύῃ τῷ νόμῳ. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐχὶ βαρῶν ἡμῶν τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλ' ἀναπαύων, τὸν νόμον ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός; Βούλει μαθεῖν ὅτι καὶ τιμῶν; Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα ἱκανὰ δεῖξαι τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν κηδεμονίαν, πλὴν καὶ ἀφ' ἑτέρων μαρτυριῶν αὐτὸ τοῦτο ποιήσομαι φανερόν. Ἐπαίνει, φησὶν, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τὸν Κύριον· αἴνει τὸν Θεόν σου, Σιών· ὅτι ἐνίσχυσε τοὺς μοχλοὺς τῶν πυλῶν σου, εὐλόγησε τοὺς υἱούς σου ἔν σοι· ὁ τιθεὶς τὰ ὅριά σου εἰρήνην, καὶ στέαρ πυροῦ ἐμπιπλῶν σε. Εἶτα εἰπὼν καὶ τὴν διὰ τῆς ἄλλης κτίσεως εὐεργεσίαν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ χορηγουμένην, ἐπήγαγε τὴν ἐξαίρετον καὶ μείζονα, οὑτωσὶ λέγων·
English
It is necessary, then, to establish this first, and to show through the facts themselves, that it was not because he hated man, nor because he wished to insult our nature, but because he loved and cared for it, that he gave the law. For that he gave it to us for our alliance, hear what Isaiah says: For he gave the law for a help. But one who hates does not help. Again the Prophet cries out: Your law is a lamp to my feet, and a light to my paths. But one who hates does not dispel the darkness by the lamp, nor does he guide the one who has gone astray with light. Again Solomon: The commandment of the law is a lamp, and light, and life, and reproof and instruction. Behold, not only a help, nor only a lamp, but also light and life; and these things are not the marks of one who hates, nor of one who wishes to destroy, but of one who reaches out a hand and raises up. For this reason Paul also, addressing the Jew, and showing how much profit the law brought, and that it is a rest, not a burden, to our nature, said: Behold, you are called a Jew, and you rest upon the law. Do you see that God gave the law not to burden our nature, but to give it rest? Do you wish to learn that he also honored it? Indeed, these things are sufficient to show the honor and the care, but I will make this very thing clear from other testimonies as well. Praise, it says, Jerusalem, the Lord; praise your God, O Zion; for he has strengthened the bars of your gates, he has blessed your sons within you; he who sets your borders in peace, and fills you with the fat of wheat. Then, having spoken also of the beneficence provided by God through the rest of creation, he added the exceptional and greater one, saying thus:
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:76 · narrative
Source
Ὁ ἀποστέλλων τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ τῷ Ἰακὼβ, δικαιώματα καὶ κρίματα αὐτοῦ τῷ Ἰσραήλ. Οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτω παντὶ ἔθνει, καὶ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐδήλωσεν αὐτοῖς. Ὅρα πόσα κατέλεξεν ἀγαθά. Ἀσφάλειαν πόλεως. Ἐνίσχυσε γὰρ, φησὶ, τοὺς μοχλοὺς τῶν πυλῶν σου· ἀπαλλαγὴν πολέμων· Ὁ τιθεὶς γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰ ὅριά σου εἰρήνην· ἀφθονίαν τῶν ἀναγκαίων· Καὶ στέαρ πυροῦ ἐμπιπλῶν σε. Ἀλλ' ὅμως πάντων τούτων τὴν τοῦ νόμου δόσιν τιμιωτέραν ἀπέφηνεν. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ ἀσφαλείας, καὶ εἰρήνης, καὶ ἀπαλλαγῆς πολέμων, καὶ εὐπαιδίας, καὶ πολυπαιδίας, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἀφθονίας πολλῷ μεῖζον δῶρόν ἐστι τὸ νόμον λαβεῖν, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα τοῦ Θεοῦ μαθεῖν, πάντων ὕστερον αὐτὸ θεὶς ὡς κεφάλαιον καὶ σύνδεσμον τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ἐπήγαγε λέγων· Οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτω παντὶ ἔθνει. Οὕτω, πῶς; Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἀφθονίας, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων πολλοὶ πολλάκις ἀπέλαυσαν, Ἀλλ' οὐ περὶ τῶν προειρημένων λέγω, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ νόμου, ὅτι Οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτω παντὶ ἔθνει. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγε·
English
He who sends his word to Jacob, his statutes and judgments to Israel. He has not done so for any other nation, and his judgments he has not made known to them. See how many good things he has enumerated. The security of a city—for he says, He has strengthened the bars of your gates; deliverance from wars—for he says, He who sets your borders in peace; abundance of necessities—And he fills you with the fat of wheat. Nevertheless, he has shown the giving of the law to be more honorable than all these things. For that receiving the law and learning the statutes of God is a far greater gift than security, and peace, and deliverance from wars, and having good children, and having many children, and the abundance of necessities—placing it last of all as the sum and bond of good things, he added, saying: He has not done so for any other nation. So, how? And yet many have often enjoyed abundance and the other things that were enumerated. But I am not speaking, he says, about the things previously mentioned, but about the law—that He has not done so for any other nation. And therefore he added:
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:77 · narrative
Source
Καὶ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐδήλωσεν αὐτοῖς. Ὁρᾷς πῶς τῶν ἀπηριθμημένων ἁπάντων ἀγαθῶν μεῖζον ὁ νόμος. βʹ. Τοῦτο καὶ Ἱερεμίας ἐνέφηνε· τοὺς γὰρ ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ ὄντας θρηνῶν, ἔλεγε, Τί ὅτι ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν ἐχθρῶν εἶ; Τὴν πηγὴν τῆς σοφίας ἐγκατέλιπες, τὸν νόμον λέγων. Καθάπερ ἡ πηγὴ πολλοὺς πανταχόθεν ἀφίησι ῥύακας, οὕτω καὶ ὁ νόμος πολλὰς πανταχόθεν ἀφίησι τὰς ἐντολὰς, ἄρδων ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχήν. Εἶτα δηλῶν τὸ ἐξαίρετον τῆς τιμῆς τῆς διὰ τοῦ νόμου γενομένης, ἔλεγεν· Οὐκ ἠκούσθη ἐν Χαναὰν αὕτη ἡ σοφία, οὐδὲ ὤφθη ἐν Θαιμὰν, οὐδὲ υἱοὶ Ἅγαρ, οἱ ἔμποροι, καὶ οἱ ἐκζητηταὶ ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ ἐμνήσθησαν τῶν τρίβων αὐτῆς. Καὶ δεικνὺς ὅτι πνευματική τίς ἐστι καὶ θεία, Τίς ἀνέβη, φησὶν, εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ κατεβίβασεν αὐτήν; Εἶτα ἐπήγαγεν· Οὗτος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν. Ἐξεῦρε πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Δαυῒδ ἔλεγεν· Οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτω παντὶ ἔθνει, καὶ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐδήλωσεν αὐτοῖς. Τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ Παῦλος αἰνιττόμενος ἔγραφε· Τί οὖν τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίου; ἢ τίς ἡ ὠφέλεια τῆς περιτομῆς; Πολὺ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ὅτι ἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ὁρᾷς πῶς καὶ οὗτος ἡρμήνευσε τὸ, Οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὕτω παντὶ ἔθνει, καὶ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐδήλωσεν αὐτοῖς; Εἰ γὰρ τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίου τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι αὐτοὶ μόνοι τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων ἐτιμήθησαν τῇ δόσει τοῦ γραπτοῦ νόμου, οὐκ ἄρα βαρῶν ἡμῶν τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ τιμῶν, τὸν νόμον ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός.
English
And his judgments he did not make known to them. You see how the law is greater than all the good things enumerated. 2. Jeremiah also made this clear; for lamenting those in captivity, he said, Why is it that you are in the land of your enemies? You have forsaken the fountain of wisdom, meaning the law. Just as a fountain sends forth many streams from every side, so too the law sends forth many commandments from every side, watering our soul. Then, showing the preeminence of the honor that came through the law, he said: This wisdom was not heard of in Canaan, nor was it seen in Thaiman, nor did the sons of Hagar, the merchants, and those who seek her ways know them, nor did they remember her paths. And showing that it is something spiritual and divine, he says, Who has gone up into heaven and brought her down? Then he added: This is our God, no other shall be reckoned beside him. He has devised every way of knowledge, and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved. Therefore David also said: He has not done so for any other nation, and his judgments he has not made known to them. Paul too, hinting at this, wrote: What then is the advantage of the Jew? Or what is the benefit of circumcision? Much in every way. For first, indeed, because they were entrusted with the oracles of God. You see how he also interpreted, He has not done so for any other nation, and his judgments he has not made known to them? For if this is the advantage of the Jew, that they alone of all other men were honored with the gift of the written law, then God did not give the law as a burden upon our nature, but as an honor.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:78 · narrative
Source
Καὶ οὐ τούτῳ μόνον ἐτίμησε, τῷ δοῦναι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ δι' ἑαυτοῦ δοῦναι· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο μέγιστον εἶδος τιμῆς, τὸ μὴ μόνον παρασχεῖν. Ὅτι γὰρ μέγα τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ δῶρον, ἄκουσον καὶ τοῦ Παύλου τοῦτο ἐνδεικνυμένου. Ὁρῶν γὰρ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους πεφυσιωμένους ἐν τῷ τοὺς προφήτας πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐλθεῖν, καὶ καταστέλλων αὐτῶν τὸ φρόνημα, δεικνὺς ὅτι μείζονος ἡμεῖς ἀπηλαύσαμεν τῆς τιμῆς, οὐ διὰ δούλου, ἀλλὰ διὰ Δεσπότου τῆς διδασκαλίας τυχόντες, οὑτωσί πώς φησι πρὸς Ἑβραίους γράφων· Πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ Θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν Υἱῷ. Καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ· Οὐ μόνον δὲ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ καὶ τὴν καταλλαγὴν ἐλάβομεν. Ὁρᾷς αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐπὶ τῇ καταλλαγῇ καυχώμενον μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λαβεῖν τὴν καταλλαγήν; Καὶ πάλιν τὴν ἀνάστασιν σεμνύνων, φησίν· Αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος καταβήσεται ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. Ὅρα κἀκεῖ διὰ τοῦ Δεσπότου τὸ πᾶν γινόμενον· καὶ ἐνταῦθα οὐ δι' οἰκέτου τινὸς, οὐ δι' ἀγγέλου καὶ ἀρχαγγέλου, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς δι' ἑαυτοῦ ἐνετείλατο τῷ Ἀδὰμ, διπλῇ τιμῇ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τιμῶν, καὶ τῷ δοῦναι τὸν νόμον, καὶ τῷ δι' ἑαυτοῦ δοῦναι. Πῶς οὖν ὠλίσθησεν ἐκεῖνος; Παρὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ῥᾳθυμίαν· καὶ δηλοῦσιν ὅσοι νόμον ἔλαβον, καὶ οὐκ ὤλισθον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλείω τῶν ἐπιτεταγμένων ἐποίησαν. Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τὸν καιρὸν ἡμᾶς ὁρῶ συνελαύνοντα τοῦτον, εἰς ἑτέραν διάλεξιν ἀναβαλοῦμαι τὸν λόγον·
English
And he honored them not only by this, by giving the law, but also by giving it through himself; for this too is the greatest form of honor, not only to provide. For that this gift is great, hear Paul also showing this. For seeing the Jews puffed up because the prophets came to them, and restraining their pride, showing that we have enjoyed a greater honor, having obtained the teaching not through a servant but through the Master, he speaks somewhat as follows when writing to the Hebrews: In many portions and in many ways God, having spoken long ago to our fathers, in the last days spoke to us in his Son. And again elsewhere: And not only this, but also boasting in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we also received the reconciliation. Do you see that he boasts not only in the reconciliation, but also in receiving the reconciliation through Christ? And again, exalting the resurrection, he says: The Lord himself will descend from heaven. Observe there also that the whole is accomplished through the Master; and here not through some household servant, not through an angel and archangel, but he himself through himself commanded Adam, honoring man with a double honor, both by giving the law and by giving it through himself. How then did that man slip? Through his own negligence; and those who received the law demonstrate this, who did not slip, but even did more than what was commanded. But since I see the time pressing upon us, I will postpone the discourse to another homily.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:79 · narrative
Source
ὑμεῖς δὲ τὰ εἰρημένα τέως φυλάττετε, καὶ μέμνησθε, καὶ τοὺς οὐκ ἀκηκοότας διδάσκετε, καὶ ταῦτα καὶ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ, καὶ ἐν ἀγορᾷ, καὶ ἐν οἰκίᾳ μελετάτω ἕκαστος. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἡδύτερον ἀκροάσεως θείας. Ἄκουσον γοῦν τί φησι περὶ ταύτης ὁ Προφήτης, Ὡς γλυκέα τῷ λάρυγγί μου τὰ λόγιά σου, ὑπὲρ μέλι καὶ κηρίον τῷ στόματί μου. Τοῦτο τοίνυν παρατίθει τὸ κηρίον ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης τῆς ἑσπερινῆς, ὥστε πᾶσαν αὐτὴν ἡδονῆς πληρῶσαι πνευματικῆς. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς εὐπόρους τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πῶς μετὰ τὰ σιτία κιθαρῳδοὺς καὶ αὐλητὰς ἐπεισάγουσι; Θέατρον ἐκεῖνοι ποιοῦσι τὴν ἑαυτῶν οἰκίαν· σὺ ποίησον τὴν οἰκίαν τὴν σὴν οὐρανόν· ποιήσεις δὲ οὐχὶ τοὺς τοίχους ἀμείβων, οὐδὲ μεταλλάττων τὰ θεμέλια, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν οὐρανῶν Δεσπότην ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν καλῶν τὴν σήν. Οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται τὰ τοιαῦτα δεῖπνα ὁ Θεός. Ἔνθα γὰρ διδασκαλία πνευματικὴ, ἐκεῖ καὶ σωφροσύνη καὶ σεμνότης καὶ ἐπιείκεια· ἔνθα ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνὴ καὶ παιδία καὶ ὁμόνοια καὶ φιλία. καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀρετῆς συνδεδεμένοι δεσμοῖς, ἐκεῖ μέσος ὁ Χριστός. Οὐ γὰρ χρυσοῦν ὄροφον ζητεῖ, οὐδὲ ἀστραπὰς κιόνων, οὐδὲ κάλλη μαρμάρων, ἀλλὰ ψυχῆς ὥραν, καὶ διανοίας εὐμορφίαν, καὶ τράπεζαν δικαιοσύνης γέμουσαν, καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης καρποὺς ἔχουσαν. Κἂν ἴδῃ τοιαύτην τράπεζαν, ταχέως κοινωνεῖ τοῦ συλλόγου, καὶ παραγίνεται. Καὶ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ εἰρηκώς· Πεινῶντά με εἴδετε, καὶ ἐθρέψατε.
English
For now, keep what has been said, remember it, and teach those who have not heard; let each one meditate on these things both in church and in the marketplace and at home. For nothing is sweeter than the hearing of divine things. Hear, then, what the Prophet says about this: How sweet to my throat are your words, beyond honey and the honeycomb to my mouth. Set this honeycomb, then, upon your evening table, so as to fill it wholly with spiritual pleasure. Do you not see how the wealthy among men, after the meal, bring in harpists and flute-players? They make their own house a theater; make your house a heaven—and you will do so not by changing the walls, nor by altering the foundations, but by inviting the very Master of the heavens to your table. God is not ashamed of such banquets. For where there is spiritual teaching, there also are chastity and dignity and gentleness; where there are a man and a woman and children, and concord and friendship, and those bound together by the bonds of virtue—there Christ is in the midst. For he does not seek a golden ceiling, nor the gleam of columns, nor the beauties of marble, but the bloom of the soul, and the comeliness of the mind, and a table full of righteousness, and having the fruits of almsgiving. And if he sees such a table, he quickly shares in the gathering and is present. For he himself is the one who said: I saw me hungry, and you fed me.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:80 · narrative
Source
Ὅταν οὖν ἀκούσῃς πένητος κάτωθεν μεγάλα βοῶντος, εἶτα ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν προκειμένων δῷς τι τῷ δεομένῳ, τὸν Δεσπότην ἐκάλεσας διὰ τοῦ δούλου πρὸς τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν σὴν, πᾶσαν αὐτὴν εὐλογιῶν ἐνέπλησας, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς ἀφορμὴν μεγίστην τοῦ πληθύνεσθαί σοι τὰ ταμεῖα ἀγαθῶν πολλῶν παρεσκεύασας. Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης, ὁ διδοὺς ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν, καὶ σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι, πληθύνοι τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν, καὶ αὐξήσειε τὰ γεννήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν, τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ χάριν διδοὺς, καὶ καταξιώσειε τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἧς γένοιτο πάντα ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ' οὗ Πατρὶ δόξα, τιμὴ, κράτος, σὺν τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Θʹ. Εἰς τὸ, πῶς δεῖ ἐπιτιμᾷν τοῖς τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἁμαρτήμασι, καὶ ὅτι χρὴ τῆς τούτων σωτηρίας προνοεῖν, καὶ διὰ τί Ἄβραμ Ἀβραὰμ ἐκλήθη, καὶ εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Νῶε· ὅτι οὐχ ἁπλῶς ταῦτα οἱ δίκαιοι ἐκαλοῦντο τὰ ὀνόματα, ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκονομίᾳ.
English
When therefore you hear a poor man crying out loudly from below, and then from your table you give something to the one in need from what is set before you, you have invited the Master through the servant to your table, you have filled it with every blessing, and through the firstfruits you have prepared the greatest occasion for your storehouses of many good things to be multiplied for you. May the God of peace and of love, who gives bread for food and seed to the sower, multiply your seed and increase the fruits of righteousness in all of you, giving his grace, and may he count you worthy of the kingdom of heaven, which may we all obtain by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father be glory, honor, and power, with the Holy Spirit, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. Homily 9. On the text, how one ought to reprove the sins of brothers, and that one must provide for their salvation, and why Abram was called Abraham, and on the name of Noah: that the righteous were not called by these names casually, but by the dispensation of God.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:81 · narrative
Source
αʹ. Εἰ μὲν ἦν δυνατὸν ὑμῖν εἰδέναι, τί μὲν ἡμῖν εἴρηται, τί δὲ ὑπολέλειπται, καὶ ποῦ μὲν τὸν λόγον κατελύσαμεν πρώην, πόθεν δὲ αὐτὸν σήμερον ἀνελέσθαι χρὴ, εὐθέως τὰ προοίμια ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκολουθίας τῶν πρώην εἰρημένων ἐποιησάμην ἄν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τῶν τότε ἀκηκοότων ἡμῶν πολλοὶ σήμερον οὐ παρήκασι, καὶ τῶν νῦν παρόντων τότε οὐκ ἤκουσαν, τὸ διάφορον τῶν ἀκροατῶν ἀναγκαίαν ποιεῖ γενέσθαι τῶν εἰρημένων ἡμῖν τὴν ἐξήγησιν· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἀρχῆς παρηκολουθηκόσι τῷ λόγῳ μᾶλλον ἐμπαγή σεται τούτων ἡ μνήμη, πάλιν ἀναμιμνησκομένοις ὧν ἤκουσαν· καὶ τοῖς ἀπολειφθεῖσιν οὐ τοσαύτη ἔσται βλάβη, τοῦ λόγου γνωριμωτέραν αὐτοῖς ἄνωθεν ποιοῦντος τὴν διδασκαλίαν. Καὶ μὴν ἴσως ἂν εἴποιεν οἱ ἀεὶ παραγινόμενοι, ὅτι δι' αὐτὸ μὲν οὖν τοῦτο οὐκ ἐχρῆν ἀναλαβεῖν τὰ εἰρημένα, ἵνα ἀπολειφθέντες καὶ τῶν συνάξεων καταφρονήσαντες, ἔργῳ τὴν βλάβην ὑπομείναντες, βελτίους γένωνται, τῇ ζημίᾳ σωφρονιζόμενοι. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπαινῶ μὲν ὑμᾶς, ὅτι οὕτω δάκνεσθε ὑπὲρ τῆς ῥᾳθυμίας τῶν ἀδελφῶν, καὶ τὸν ζῆλον θαυμάζω· βούλομαι δὲ καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τὸν ζῆλον ὑμᾶς κεράσαι τοῦτον. Ζῆλος γὰρ συγγνώμης ἀπεστερημένος, οὐ ζῆλος, ἀλλὰ θυμὸς μᾶλλόν ἐστι, καὶ νουθεσία, φιλανθρωπίαν οὐκ ἔχουσα, βασκανία τις εἶναι δοκεῖ. Διὰ τοῦτο ὑμᾶς μᾶλλον παρακαλῶ, μὴ πικρῶς τὰ τῶν πλησίον κρίνειν ἁμαρτήματα. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ χωρὶς συγγνώμης ὁρῶν τὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τραύματα, εἴ ποτε καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμάρτοι, οὐδένα εὑρήσει τὸν συγγνώμην αὐτῷ νέμοντα· οὕτως ὁ μετ' ἐλέου δικάζων τοῖς τῶν πλησίον παραπτώμασιν, εἴ ποτε ὑποσκελισθείη, πολλοὺς ὄψεται τοὺς χεῖρα ὀρέγοντας.
English
1. If it were possible for you to know what we have said and what has been left over, and where we ended the discourse the other day, and from what point it is necessary to take it up today, I would immediately have made the introduction from the sequence of what was said the other day. But since many of those who heard us then are not present today, and many of those present now did not hear us then, the difference among the hearers makes it necessary for us to give an explanation of what we said. For in this way the memory of these things will be more firmly fixed in those who have followed the discourse from the beginning, as they are reminded again of what they heard; and for those who were absent the harm will not be so great, since the discourse from the start makes the teaching more familiar to them. And yet perhaps those who are always present might say that for this very reason we ought not to have taken up what was said, so that those who were absent and despised the assemblies, having suffered the harm in deed, might become better, disciplined by the loss. Now I praise you because you are so stung on behalf of the negligence of your brothers, and I marvel at your zeal; but I wish you to temper this zeal with kindness. For zeal deprived of forbearance is not zeal but rather anger, and admonition that does not have kindness seems to be a kind of envy. Therefore I rather exhort you not to judge the sins of your neighbors bitterly. For just as the one who looks upon the wounds of his brothers without forbearance, if he himself ever sins, will find no one to grant him forbearance; so the one who judges the transgressions of his neighbors with mercy, if he is ever tripped up, will see many who extend a hand.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:82 · narrative
Source
Καὶ ταῦτα λέγω νῦν, οὐ τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν τῶν ἀπολειφθέντων αὐξῆσαι βουλόμενος, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν κηδεμονίαν ἐπιτεῖναι σπουδάζων, ἵνα μετὰ λόγου γίνηται καὶ φιλοστοργίας. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡμεῖς πολλοὺς καὶ μακροὺς τῇ προτεραίᾳ κατ' αὐτῶν ἀπετείναμεν λόγους, καὶ οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπους αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἔφαμεν, καθάπερ μέμνησθε, κατηγόρους αὐτοῖς ἐπιστήσαντες δύο προφήτας τοὺς κορυφαίους· τὸν μὲν λέγοντα, Ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος· ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακουσόμενος· τὸν δὲ καταβοῶντα πάλιν καὶ πυνθανόμενον· Πρὸς τίνα λαλήσω καὶ διαμαρτύρομαι; Ἀπερίτμητα τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ δύνανται ἀκούειν. Καὶ σφόδρα αὐτῶν διὰ τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἐδάκομεν τὴν διάνοιαν. Ἀλλὰ νῦν αὐτοὺς πάλιν παρακαλοῦμεν· οὕτω γὰρ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἐκέλευσεν· Ἔλεγξον γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον. Οὔτε γὰρ τοῦτο ἀεὶ χρὴ ποιεῖν μόνον, οὔτε ἐκεῖνο μόνον, ἀλλ' ἑκάτερα μίξαντα ἀπηρτισμένην ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν ὠφέλειαν. Ἄν τε γὰρ διαπαντὸς ἐλέγχωμεν, ἀναισχυντοτέρους αὐτοὺς ἀπεργαζόμεθα· ἄν τε διαπαντὸς παρακαλῶμεν, ῥᾳθυμοτέρους ποιοῦμεν. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἰατροὶ οὐχὶ τέμνουσι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τραύματα ἐπιδεσμοῦσιν· οὐδὲ ἀεὶ φάρμακα πικρὰ ἐπιβάλλουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ προσηνῆ πολλάκις· δι' ἐκείνων μὲν τῶν προτέρων τὸ σεσηπὸς ἀποκαθαίροντες, διὰ τούτων δὲ τῶν δευτέρων τὴν ἐξ ἐκείνων ὀδύνην παραμυθούμενοι. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν ὁ Παῦλος· Ἀδελφοὶ, ἐὰν καὶ προληφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον, σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς.
English
And I say this now, not wishing to increase the negligence of those who have been left behind, but striving to intensify our own care, so that it may be done with reason and affection. For we too on the previous day stretched out many long discourses against them, and we said they were not even human beings, as you remember, setting over them two prophets, the foremost, as accusers: the one saying, I came, and there was no man; I called, and there was none to answer; and the other crying out again and asking, To whom shall I speak and testify? Their ears are uncircumcised, and they cannot hear. And through these and similar words we stung their mind sharply. But now we entreat them again; for so Paul also commanded: Reprove, he says, rebuke, entreat. For it is necessary neither to do this always only, nor that only, but mixing both to work out complete benefit. For if we reprove all the time, we make them more shameless; and if we entreat all the time, we make them more negligent. For this reason physicians do not only cut, but also bind up wounds; nor do they always apply bitter medicines, but often gentle ones as well: by the former cleansing away what is putrid, and by the latter soothing the pain that comes from them. For this reason Paul also says elsewhere: Brethren, if a man is overtaken in any trespass, you who are spiritual restore such a one, looking to yourself lest you also be tempted.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:83 · narrative
Source
Ἀρίστη παραίνεσις, ἀπηρτισμένη συμβουλὴ, πολλὴν ἔχουσα τὴν κηδεμονίαν, σπλάγχνα ἐνδεικνυμένη πατρικά· ὄντως τῆς Παύλου γλώττης τὰ ῥήματα, ἀδελφοί. Εὐθέως ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς συγγενείας ὀνόματος πρὸς τὴν εὔνοιαν ἐπεσπάσατο τὸν ἀκροατήν. Τὰς αὐτὰς ὠδῖνας ἔλυσας αὐτῷ, τὰς αὐτὰς ἐτράφης τροφὰς, τὸν αὐτὸν ἔσχες πατέρα, ἐκοινώνησας αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸν τόκον τὸν πνευματικόν· τὴν συγγένειαν τοίνυν ταύτην καὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν πτωμάτων ἐπιδείκνυσο διορθώσει. Ἐὰν προληφθῇ. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ εἶδος ἁμαρτίας κατέφυγε συγγνώμην ἔχον. Τὸ γὰρ, Ἐὰν προληφθῇ, τουτέστιν, ἐὰν ἐπηρεασθῇ, ἐὰν ἀπατηθῇ, οὐ τὸν ἐκ μελέτης ἁμαρτήσαντα λέγων, ἀλλὰ τὸν σπουδάζοντα μὲν κατορθῶσαι, ὑπὸ περιστάσεως δὲ διαβολικῆς ὑποσκελιζόμενον. Ὁ γὰρ τοιοῦτος οὐ τοσοῦτον κατηγορίας ὅσον συγγνώμης ἐστὶν ἄξιος. Ἐὰν καὶ προληφθῇ ἄνθρωπος. Πάλιν ἐφ' ἕτερον εἶδος συγγνώμης κατέφυγε, τῆς φύσεως τὴν ἀσθένειαν, ἣν διὰ τῆς προσηγορίας ᾐνίξατο. Καθάπερ οὖν ὁ μέγας Ἰὼβ ἐπισπάσασθαι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ συγγνώμην βουλόμενος, ἔλεγε· Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι λογίζῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐποιήσω τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων αὐτοῦ; οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιῶμεν, ὅταν τινὰ τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ἐξαιτώμεθα, Ἄνθρωπός, ἐστι συνεχῶς λέγοντες, καὶ τῆς φύσεως ἀναμιμνήσκοντες, καὶ ταύτῃ πρὸς ἔλεον ἐφελκόμενοι τὸν ἀγανακτοῦντα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἐπὶ τὴν φύσιν καὶ τὴν εὐτέλειαν αὐτῆς κατέφυγεν εἰπὼν, Ἐὰν καὶ προληφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔν τινι παραπτώματι. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς τὰ μεγάλα λέγει ἁμαρτήματα, τὰ συγγνώμης μείζονα καὶ τὰ φιλανθρωπίας οὐκ ἄξια, ἀλλὰ τὰ μικρὰ καὶ κατεσταλμένα.
English
This is the best exhortation, a complete counsel, possessing great care, displaying a father's heart; truly the words of Paul's tongue, brothers. Immediately from the name of kinship he drew the hearer to goodwill. You loosed the same birth-pangs for him, you were nourished with the same food, you had the same father, you shared with him in spiritual birth; therefore show this kinship also in the correction of his falls. If he is overtaken. He did not say, If he sins, but he took refuge in a kind of sin that has pardon. For the phrase, If he is overtaken, that is, if he is set upon, if he is deceived, does not speak of one who has sinned from deliberate choice, but of one who is eager to do right but is tripped up by a diabolical circumstance. For such a person is worthy not so much of accusation as of pardon. If a man is even overtaken. Again he took refuge in another kind of pardon, the weakness of nature, which he hinted at through the designation. Just as therefore the great Job, wishing to draw pardon from God, said: What is man, that you reckon him, and that you have made visitation of his sins? so let us also do, whenever we entreat for one of those who have sinned, continually saying, He is a man, and reminding of nature, and thereby drawing the one who is indignant toward mercy. For this reason Paul also took refuge in nature and its lowliness, saying, If a man is even overtaken in some trespass. He does not simply mean the great sins, those greater than pardon and not worthy of philanthropy, but the small and moderate ones.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:84 · narrative
Source
Ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοί. Ὁ μὲν ἁμαρτὼν, ἄνθρωπος, οἱ δὲ κατορθοῦντες, πνευματικοί. Ἐκεῖ τῆς φύσεως εἶπε τὸ ὄνομα, ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἀρετῆς ἔθηκε τὴν προσηγορίαν. Πολὺ δὲ τὸ μέσον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ πνευματικοῦ. Ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοί. Εἰ πνευματικὸς εἶ, δεῖξόν μοι τὴν ἰσχύν σου, μὴ ἀπὸ τῆς σῆς σωτηρίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐμῆς σωτηρίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς βοηθείας τῆς εἰς τοὺς πεπτωκότας. Τοῦτο γὰρ πνευματικοῦ, μὴ περιορᾷν τὰ οἰκεῖα μέλη ἠμελημένα. Καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον. Ἀχείρωτον ποιεῖτε, φησὶν, ἀκαταγώνιστον, ἄμαχον τῷ διαβόλῳ. Σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς. βʹ. Αὕτη μεγίστη συμβουλὴ, ἀναγκαστικὴ παραίνεσις. Κἂν λίθος ᾖ ὁ ἀκούων, ἱκανὸν αὐτὸν φοβῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ πρὸς ἀνάληψιν διεγεῖραι τοῦ πεπτωκότος. Οὐ βούλει, φησὶν, ὡς ἀδελφὸς ἐλεῆσαι; οὐ βούλει ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ ὄντι δοῦναι συγγνώμην; οὐ βούλει ὡς πνευματικὸς χεῖρα ὀρέξαι; Τὰ κατὰ σαυτὸν σκόπησον, καὶ οὐ δεήσῃ τοῦ συμβουλεύοντος, ὥστε βοηθῆσαι τῷ κειμένῳ, ἀλλ' οἴκοθεν καὶ παρὰ σαυτοῦ δέξαι τὴν παραίνεσιν. Πῶς καὶ τίνι τρόπῳ; Σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν, φησὶ, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς. Οὐκ εἶπε, Πάντως γὰρ καὶ σὺ ἁμαρτήσῃ, ἵνα μὴ φορτικώτερον ποιήσῃ τὸν λόγον· ἀλλὰ πῶς; Μή ποτε καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς. Ἴσως δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ, ἴσως δὲ οὐχ ἁμαρτήσῃ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἄδηλον τὸ μέλλον, προαπόθου σοι φιλανθρωπίας ἔρανον, δι' ὧν εἰς τὸν πλησίον ποιεῖς, ἤν ποτε περιτραπείης, πολλὴν εὑρήσεις συγγνώμης ἀποθήκην ἀποκειμένην. Οὐκ εἶπε, Μή ποτε καὶ σὺ ἁμάρτῃς, μή ποτε καὶ σὺ πέσῃς· προσέχετε ἀκριβῶς τῇ δυνάμει τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτῶν· ἀλλὰ, Μή ποτε καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς.
English
You who are spiritual. The one who sinned is a man, while those who set things right are spiritual. There he spoke the name of nature, here he set down the designation of virtue. Great is the difference between a man and a spiritual person. You who are spiritual. If you are spiritual, show me your strength, not from your own salvation, but also from my salvation, and also from the help given to those who have fallen. For this is the mark of a spiritual person: not to overlook one's own members when they are neglected. Restore such a one. Make him, he says, unmaimed, unconquerable, unassailable by the devil. Looking to yourself, lest you also be tempted. This is the greatest counsel, a compelling exhortation. Even if the hearer is a stone, the word is enough to frighten him and to rouse him to take up the fallen one. Do you not wish, he says, to show mercy as a brother? Do you not wish to grant forgiveness as to a man? Do you not wish to extend a hand as one who is spiritual? Consider your own affairs, and you will not need someone to advise you to help the one who lies fallen, but from home and from yourself receive the exhortation. How, and in what way? Looking to yourself, he says, lest you also be tempted. He did not say, For you too will certainly sin, so as not to make the word more burdensome; but how? Lest you also be tempted. Perhaps you will sin, perhaps you will not sin. Since, then, the future is uncertain, deposit beforehand for yourself a store of kindness through what you do to your neighbor, so that if ever you are overturned, you will find a great treasury of forgiveness laid up for you. He did not say, Lest you also sin, lest you also fall—pay close attention to the force of his very words—but, Lest you also be tempted.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:85 · narrative
Source
Ἔδειξεν ὅτι πειρατὴν ἔχομεν ἐχθρόν· ὁ δὲ πειρατὴς οὐχ ὡμολογημένον τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τὸν καιρὸν ἔχει, ἀλλὰ πολλάκις ἡμῖν καὶ καθεύδουσι καὶ ῥᾳθυμοῦσιν ἐπιτίθεται· διὰ τοῦτο κἀκεῖνος ὁ προληφθεὶς συγγνώμης ἄξιος, ἐπειδὴ ὑπὸ πειρατοῦ ἑάλω. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν αὐτῷ φανερὰ ἡ μάχη, οὐδὲ ὡμολογημένος ὁ καιρὸς τοῦ πολέμου, ἀλλὰ ἀγνοοῦντι ἐπέθετο, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο περιεγένετο. Οὕτω καὶ οἱ πλέοντες τὴν θάλατταν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην καὶ εὐρύχωρον ποιοῦσι. Κἂν ἐξουρίων αὐτοῖς φέρηται τὸ σκάφος, κἂν πάσης ἀπολαύωσιν ἀσφαλείας, ἴδωσι δὲ πόῤῥωθεν ναυαγήσαντας ἑτέρους, οὐ πρὸς τὴν οἰκείαν εὐ πρέπειαν βλέποντες, τῆς ἐκείνων καταφρονοῦσι συμφορᾶς· ἀλλὰ τὸ πλοῖον στήσαντες, καὶ τὰς ἀγκύρας χαλάσαντες, καὶ τὰ ἱστία καθελόντες, ἐξακοντίζουσι σχοίνους, καὶ ῥίπτουσι σανίδας, ὥστε ἐκεῖνον τὸν ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων βαπτίζεσθαι μέλλοντα ἑνὸς τούτων ἐπιλαμβανόμενον, διαφεύγειν τὸ ναυάγιον. Μίμησαι τοίνυν καὶ σὺ τοὺς ναύτας, ἄνθρωπε· καὶ γὰρ καὶ σὺ θάλατταν πλέεις μεγάλην καὶ εὐρύχωρον, τὸ μῆκος τοῦ παρόντος βίου, θάλατταν θηρία ἔχουσαν καὶ πειρατὰς, θάλατταν σκοπέλους ἔχουσαν καὶ σπιλάδας, θάλατταν ὑπὸ κυμάτων ταραττομένην πολλῶν καὶ χειμώνων· καὶ πολλοὶ πολλάκις καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ ταύτῃ ναυαγίῳ περιπίπτουσιν. Ὅταν οὖν ἴδῃς τινὰ τῶν πλεόντων ὑπό τινος περιστάσεως διαβολικῆς ἀπολέσαντα τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς σωτηρίας, καὶ κλυδωνιζόμενον, καὶ μέλλοντα ὑποβρύχιον γίνεσθαι, στῆσόν σου τὸ πλοῖον, κἂν ἑτέρωθι σπεύδῃς, προνόησον τῆς ἐκείνου σωτηρίας, τὰ κατὰ σαυτὸν ἀφείς. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνέχεται ἀναβολῆς, οὐδὲ βραδυτῆτος ὁ βαπτίζεσθαι μέλλων.
English
He showed that we have an enemy who is a pirate; but the pirate does not have an agreed time for his attack, but often he assails us even while we are sleeping and off our guard; for this reason that man who was caught first is also worthy of pardon, since he was captured by a pirate. For the battle was not clear to him, nor was the time of war agreed upon, but he attacked him while he was unaware, and for this reason he prevailed. So too do those who sail this great and broad sea act. Even if the ship is carried along by fair winds for them, even if they enjoy every security, and they see others from afar having been shipwrecked, they do not look to their own good order, but despise those men's misfortune; rather, stopping the boat, and loosening the anchors, and lowering the sails, they cast out ropes, and throw out planks, so that that man who is about to be submerged by the waves, by taking hold of one of these, may escape the shipwreck. Imitate, then, you also the sailors, O man; for you too sail a great and broad sea, the length of the present life, a sea that has beasts and pirates, a sea that has reefs and rocks, a sea disturbed by many waves and storms; and many often in this sea too fall into shipwreck. When, then, you see one of those sailing, having lost the wealth of salvation through some diabolical circumstance, and being tossed about, and about to become submerged, stop your boat, even if you are hastening elsewhere, provide for that man's salvation, setting aside your own affairs. For the one who is about to be submerged does not endure delay, nor slowness.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:86 · narrative
Source
Ἐπίστηθι τοίνυν ταχὺ, ἐξάρπασον αὐτὸν ὀξέως τοῦ κλυδωνίου, πάντα κίνησον κάλων ὥστε αὐτὸν ἀνιμήσασθαι ἐκ τοῦ βάθους τῆς ἀπωλείας· κἂν μυρία σε ἕλκῃ πράγματα, μηδὲν ἔστω τῆς σωτηρίας τοῦ κάμνοντος ἀναγκαιότερον· κἂν γὰρ μικρὸν ἀναβαλέσθαι βουληθῇς, προδώσεις αὐτὸν τῇ τοῦ χειμῶνος ὀξύτητι. Διὸ τάχους ἡμῖν ἐν ταῖς τοιαύταις συμφοραῖς δεῖ, τάχους καὶ σπουδῆς ἐπιτεταμένης. Ἄκουσον πῶς Παῦλος ἐπείγεται, καὶ ἑτέρους διανίστησι πολλοὺς, ἰδών τινα ἄνθρωπον βυθίζεσθαι μέλλοντα. Κυρώσατε εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην, φησὶ, μή πως τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος. Διὰ τοῦτο κελεύει ταχέως ὀρέξαι χεῖρα, ἵνα μὴ, μελλόντων ἡμῶν καὶ ἀναβαλλομένων, φθάσῃ καταποθῆναι ἐκεῖνος. Γινώμεθα τοίνυν κηδεμονικοὶ περὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἡμετέρους. Τοῦτο κεφάλαιον τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς πολιτείας ἐστὶ, τοῦτο γνώρισμα, τὸ μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν σκοπεῖν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μέλη ἡμῶν διεστραμμένα διορθοῦν καὶ καταρτίζειν· τοῦτο δεῖγμα τῆς πίστεως μέγιστον· Ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ γνώσονται, φησὶ, πάντες ὅτι μαθηταί μου ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. Ἀγάπην δὲ δείκνυσι γνησίαν οὐ κοινωνία τραπέζης, οὐδὲ πρόσρησις ψιλὴ, οὐδὲ κολακεία ῥημάτων, ἀλλὰ τὸ διορθῶσαι καὶ σκοπῆσαι τὸ συμφέρον τοῦ πλησίον, τὸ τὸν πεπτωκότα διαναστῆσαι, τὸ τῷ κειμένῳ χεῖρα ὀρέξαι τῆς οἰκείας ἀμελήσαντι σωτηρίας, καὶ πρὸ τῶν οἰκείων ἀγαθῶν τὰ τοῦ πλησίον ζητῆσαι. Τοῦτο ἀγάπης γνησίας. Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τὰ αὑτῆς
English
Stand to it quickly, then; snatch him swiftly from the surge; move every rope so as to haul him up from the depth of destruction. Even if countless affairs pull at you, let nothing be more pressing than the salvation of the one who is sick. For even if you wish to postpone it a little, you will betray him to the sharpness of the storm. Therefore in such calamities we need speed, speed and intense zeal. Hear how Paul hastens and rouses many others when he sees a man about to sink. Confirm your love toward him, he says, lest such a one be swallowed up by excessive grief. For this reason he commands that a hand be stretched out quickly, lest, while we delay and postpone, that man be swallowed up first. Let us therefore become solicitous for our brothers. This is the sum of our way of life, this is the mark of it: not to look only to our own interests, but also to correct and restore our members that are twisted; this is the greatest proof of faith. For by this, he says, all will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another. And genuine love is shown not by sharing a table, nor by a bare greeting, nor by flattery of words, but by correcting and considering what is beneficial for one's neighbor, by raising up the fallen, by stretching out a hand to the one who lies low, having disregarded one's own salvation and sought the good of one's neighbor before one's own goods. This is the mark of genuine love. For love seeks its own
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:87 · narrative
Source
οὐ βλέπει, ἀλλὰ πρὸ τῶν αὑτῆς τὰ τοῦ πλησίον ὁρᾷ, ἵνα δι' ἐκείνων τὰ αὑτῆς ἴδῃ. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐγὼ νῦν οὐχὶ δι' ἐμαυτὸν ἀποτείνω τοσούτους λόγους, ἀλλὰ δι' ὑμᾶς. Καὶ ὑμεῖς τοίνυν μὴ δι' ἑαυτοὺς ἀκούετε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ἑτέρους τοὺς παρ' ὑμῶν παιδεύεσθαι μέλλοντας. Κατὰ γὰρ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῶν μελῶν καὶ τὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τρέφεται σῶμα. Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ μέλος, ἐὰν κατάσχῃ παρ' ἑαυτῷ τὴν τροφὴν πᾶσαν, καὶ μὴ μεταδῷ τῷ πλησίον, καὶ ἑαυτὸ λυμαίνεται, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν διαφθείρει σῶμα· οἷον ὁ στόμαχος, ἐὰν τὴν τροφὴν αὐτὸς κατάσχῃ μόνος, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν σῶμα τῷ λιμῷ κατατήκει, καὶ ἑαυτὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀμετρίας διαφθείρει· ἂν δὲ τὸ ἀρκοῦν λαβὼν κατὰ τὴν φυσικὴν ἀκολουθίαν, τὸ λοιπὸν τοῖς ἑτέροις παραπέμψῃ μέλεσι, καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν σῶμα ἐν ὑγιείᾳ διατηρεῖ· οὕτω καὶ σὺ νῦν, ἂν ἀκούσας τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν κατάσχῃς, ἑτέρῳ δὲ μὴ μεταδῷς, κἀκεῖνον ἐζημίωσας καὶ σεαυτὸν διέφθειρας, χαλεπώτατα νοσήματα ἐπισπασάμενος, νωθείαν καὶ φθόνον. Ἢ γὰρ διὰ πονηρίαν, ἢ δι' ἀργίαν καὶ ῥᾳθυμίαν οὐ μεταδίδωμεν ἑτέροις. Ὁπότερον δὲ ἂν ᾖ τούτων, ἱκανὸν ἀπολέσαι τὸν ἔχοντα. Ἂν δὲ ἀφθόνως καὶ εἰς ἑτέρους παραπέμψῃς τὴν τροφὴν, καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐκεῖνον ὠφέλησας. Ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ μὲν τούτων ἱκανὰ τὰ εἰρημένα.
English
She does not look to herself, but looks to her neighbor's interests before her own, so that through those she may see her own. For I too am now stretching out so many words not for my own sake, but for yours. You also, then, should listen not only for your own sake, but also for the sake of others who are going to be taught by you. For according to the sequence of the members, the body of the Church also is nourished. Just as a member, if it retains all the food for itself and does not share it with its neighbor, both harms itself and corrupts the rest of the body—for example, the stomach, if it alone retains the food and wastes the rest of the body with hunger, also destroys itself by its excess; but if, having received what is sufficient according to the natural sequence, it passes it on to the other members, it preserves both itself and the rest of the body in health—so you too now, if after hearing what comes from us you retain it and do not share it with another, you have both harmed that one and corrupted yourself, drawing upon yourself the most grievous diseases, sluggishness and envy. For either through wickedness, or through idleness and laziness, we do not share with others. Whichever of these it is, it is enough to destroy the one who has it. But if you pass the food on generously to others as well, you have benefited both yourself and that one. But concerning these things, what has been said is sufficient.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:88 · narrative
Source
γʹ. Δεῖ δὲ λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἐλθεῖν τῶν πρώην λεχθέντων. Τίνα οὖν ἦν ἐκεῖνα; Περὶ Σαύλου καὶ Παύλου τότε ἐζητοῦμεν, διὰ τί ποτὲ μὲν Σαῦλος, ποτὲ δὲ Παῦλος ἐλέγετο· εἶτα ἐξέβημεν ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας ταύτης εἰς ὀνομάτων ἱστορίαν πολλήν. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐξέβημεν ἀπ' αὐτῶν, οὐκ ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν ἄξιον εἶναι παραδραμεῖν τὴν ἐμπορίαν ἐκείνην. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ διὰ Παῦλον ἤλθομεν ἐπὶ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ταύτην, ἀλλ' ὅμως καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὀνομάτων εὕρεσιν ἐμπορεύσασθαι ἔγνωμεν. Οὕτω καὶ οἱ τὴν θάλατταν πλέοντες κατ' ἐμπορίαν ποιοῦσι πολλάκις, ὑπὲρ πραγματείας ὀλίγων τινῶν ἐπιδημήσαντες· ἐπειδὰν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἐλθόντες, εἰς ἣν ἐστέλλοντο, ἴδωσι καὶ ἑτέρων ἀγωγίμων ἔχουσαν ἀφθονίαν, πολλῷ πλείονα τῆς παρεσκευασμένης ποιοῦνται τὴν ἐμπορίαν. Κἂν ἐγκαλέσῃ τις, ταῦτα λέγουσι τὰ ῥήματα· Μακρὰν, φασὶν, ἤλθομεν ὁδὸν, πολλοὺς χειμῶνας ὑπεμείναμεν, πολλοὺς κινδύνους, διαπόντιον ἀποδημίαν ἐστειλάμεθα· τί δὴ κωλύει ἀφθονωτέραν γενέσθαι τὴν πραγματείαν ἡμῖν; Ταῦτα δὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπολογώμεθα. Καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ζητοῦντες περὶ τῶν ὀνομάτων τοῦ Παύλου, εὕρομεν ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας καὶ ἑτέραν ἐμπορίαν ὀνομάτων, οἷόν τι ὁ Πέτρος Σίμων ἐκαλεῖτο πρὸ τούτου, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης υἱοὶ βροντῆς ὠνομάσθησαν. Εὕρομεν καὶ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ πρὸ τούτου μὲν Ἄβραμ καλούμενον, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ τὸν Ἰακὼβ Ἰσραὴλ μετακληθέντα, καὶ τὴν Σάῤῥαν Σάραν. Εὕρομεν πρὸς τούτοις, ὅτι ἕτεροί τινες οὐ μετωνομάσθησαν, ὥσπερ οὗτοι, ἀλλ' ἐξαρχῆς ἔλαβον τὰ ὀνόματα, ὥσπερ Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς, ὡς ὁ Ἰσαὰκ, ὡς ὁ Ἀδάμ.
English
3. Now it remains to return to the sequence of what was said earlier. What, then, were those things? We were then inquiring about Saul and Paul, why at one time he was called Saul and at another Paul; and then we digressed from that sequence into a lengthy history of names. And since we had digressed from those matters, it did not seem to us right to pass by that merchandise. For even if we came to this subject on account of Paul, nevertheless we decided to trade also in the discovery of the other names. So too do those who sail the sea for commerce often do: having come for the sake of a small amount of business, when they arrive at the city to which they were bound and see that it has an abundance of other cargo as well, they make their trade far greater than what they had prepared. And if anyone should object, they speak these words: We have come a long road, they say, we have endured many storms and many dangers, we have undertaken a voyage across the sea; what, then, prevents our business from becoming more abundant? Let us too make this defense. For we also, while inquiring about the names of Paul, found from the sequence another merchandise of names as well—for instance, Peter was called Simon before this, and the sons of Zebedee, James and John, were named sons of thunder. We found also in the Old Testament that Abraham was called Abram before this, but afterward Abraham, and that Jacob was renamed Israel, and Sarra was renamed Sara. We found in addition that certain others were not renamed, as these were, but received their names from the beginning, as John the Baptist, as Isaac, as Adam.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:89 · narrative
Source
Ἄτοποντοίνυν ἡμῖν ἔδοξεν εἶναι καὶ βλακείας ἐσχάτης, τοσοῦτον ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν ῥῖψαι θησαυρόν. Διὰ τοῦτο μακρότερον ἐποιήσαμεν τὸν λόγον, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐξαρχῆς ὀνομασθέντων πρώην εἰπόντες, σήμερον διανοούμεθα περὶ τῶν διωνύμων εἰπεῖν, ὡς εἷς ἐστιν ὁ Ἀβραάμ. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἀδὰμ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη διαπαντὸςτὸ ὄνομα, καὶ οὐκ ἔσχεν ἕτερον· καὶ ὁ Ἰσαὰκ οὕτω πάλιν οὐκ ἐδέξατο δευτέραν προσηγορίαν, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀρχῆς μέχρι τέλους Ἰσαὰκ ἐλέγετο· ὁ δὲ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ πατὴρ Ἄβραμ πρὸ τούτου μὲν ἐλέγετο· μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα Ἀβραάμ. Εἶπε γὰρ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς, φησὶν, Οὐκέτι ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἄβραμ, ἀλλὰ Ἀβραὰμ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομά σου. Καὶ γὰρ Ἄβραμ ἐκαλεῖτο τὸ πρότερον, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα οὐκ ἔστιν Ἑλληνικὸν, οὐδὲ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ γλώττῃ, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν Ἑβραίων οὕτω λέγεται. Τί οὖν ἐστιν ἑρμηνευόμενον τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο; Περάτης. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Ἄβραμ τῇ Σύρων φωνῇ τὸ πέραν λέγεται, καὶ ἴσασιν ὅσοι τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης εἰσὶν ἔμπειροι. Πολλὴ δὲ τῇ Σύρων φωνῇ πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἑβραίων γλῶτταν ἡ συγγένεια. Καὶ διὰ τί περάτης ἐλέγετο, φησίν; Ἡ Ἰουδαία χώρα,τουτέστιν, ἡ Παλαιστίνη πᾶσα, ἡ ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου μέχρι τοῦ Εὐφράτου, κατ' ἀντικρὺ κεῖται τῆς Βαβυλωνίας, ὅθεν ἦν ὁ Ἀβραάμ· καὶ μέσος ῥεῖ δι' ἀμφοτέρων ὁ ποταμὸς, κοινὸν μεθόριον ὢν ἑκατέρας τῆς γῆς. Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς Παλαιστίνης ἦν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ πέραν ἦλθεν ἀπὸ τῆς Βαβυλωνίας, διὰ τοῦτο ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου καὶ τοῦ πράγματος τὸ ὄνομα ἔλαβε, καὶ περάτης ἐλέγετο, ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ πέραν ἦλθε. Διὰ τί δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ πέραν ἦλθεν; Ἐπειδὴ ὁ Θεὸς ἐκέλευσε. Καὶ διὰ τί ὁ Θεὸς ἐκέλευσεν;
English
It seemed to us, then, to be out of place and the height of sloth to cast away so great a treasure from our hands. For this reason we made our discourse longer, and having spoken yesterday about those named from the beginning, today we intend to speak about those with two names, how Abraham is one. For Adam was called by this name throughout and had no other; and Isaac again did not receive a second appellation, but from beginning to end he was called Isaac. But the father of Isaac was called Abram before this, and after these things Abraham. For God said to him, it says, Your name shall no longer be Abram, but Abraham shall your name be called. For he was called Abram previously, but this name is not Greek, nor in our language, but in the language of the Hebrews it is spoken thus. What then is this name when interpreted? Sojourner. For Abram in the Syrian tongue means "the beyond," and those who are experienced in this language know it. For there is a great kinship of the Syrian tongue to the language of the Hebrews. And why was he called a sojourner, it says? The land of Judea, that is, all Palestine, which stretches from Egypt as far as the Euphrates, lies directly opposite Babylonia, from where Abraham was; and the river flows through the midst of both, being a common boundary of each land. Since, therefore, he was not from Palestine, but came from beyond, from Babylonia, for this reason he received the name from the place and the fact, and was called a sojourner, because he came from beyond. And why did he come from beyond? Because God commanded it. And why did God command it?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:90 · narrative
Source
Ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ δικαίου. Καὶ πῶς ἐδείκνυ τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ δικαίου; Ὅτι διὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσταγμα τὴν οἰκείαν ἀφεὶς, τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν ἀντὶ ἐκείνης ἠλλάξατο. Εἶδες πόση πλέκεται σειρὰ ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ δικαίου προσηγορίας; Ὁλόκληρον ἡμῖν πέλαγος ἱστορίας τὸ ὄνομα ἤνοιξε τοῦτο. Μάθε τοίνυν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ παλαιὸν, ἵνα ὅταν ἴδῃς αὐτὸν τὴν Παλαιστίνην οἰκοῦντα, διὰ τῆς προσηγορίας αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν ἀρχαίαν πατρίδα χειραγωγούμενος, καὶ μανθάνων τὴν αἰτίαν, δι' ἣν αὐτὴν ἐγκατέλιπεν, ἱκανὴν πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν ζῆλον λάβῃς παράκλησιν. Ἄνθρωπος γὰρ πρὸ νόμου καὶ τῆς ἐννόμου πολιτείας ὢν, τὴν ἐν τῇ χάριτι φιλοσοφίαν ἐπεδείξατο, καὶ ὅπερ ἔλεγεν ὕστερον ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς ἀποστόλοις· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν, ὅστις ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν, ἢ ἀδελφοὺς, ἢ ἀδελφὰς, ἢ πατέρα, ἢ μητέρα, ὃς οὐχ ἑκατονταπλασίονα λήψεται, καὶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσει· τοῦτο ἐκεῖνος διὰ τῶν ἔργων πρὸ τῆς χάριτος ἐποίησεν. Οὐκ ἀπὸ τούτου δὲ μόνον τὴν φιλοσοφίαν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τοῦ δικαίου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ὑποσχέσεως αὐτῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ. Δεῦρο γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀμφότεραι αἰσθηταὶ αἱ πατρίδες, ἀλλ' ἡ μὲν οἰκεία ἦν, ἡ δὲ ἀλλοτρία· καὶ ἡ μὲν φανερὰ, ἡ δὲ ἄδηλος· καὶ ἡ μὲν ἐν χερσὶν, ἡ δὲ ἐν ἐλπίσι· καὶ ὅμως τὰ φανερὰ καὶ δῆλα καὶ τὰ ἐν χερσὶν ἀφεὶς, πρὸς τὰ ἀφανῆ καὶ ἄδηλα, καὶ ὧν οὐκ ἦν κύριος ἔτρεχεν, ἵνα σε πείσῃ καὶ παιδεύσῃ, ὅταν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ μὲν δῆλα ἀφεῖναι κελεύῃ, πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἄδηλα βλέπειν, μὴ ἀντιλέγειν, μηδὲ ἀμφισβητεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτω δῆλά ἐστι τὰ ἐν χερσὶν, ὡς ἐκεῖνα τὰ ἐν ἐλπίσιν·
English
To show the obedience of the righteous man. And how did he show the obedience of the righteous man? Because at his command he left his own land and exchanged another for it. Do you see how great a chain is woven from the title of the righteous man? This name has opened up to us a whole sea of history. Learn, then, his ancient name, so that when you see him dwelling in Palestine, being led by the hand through his title to his ancient homeland, and learning the reason for which he abandoned it, you may receive sufficient encouragement toward the same zeal. For being a man before the law and before the legal commonwealth, he displayed the philosophy that is in grace, and what Christ later said to the apostles: Amen I say to you, that there is no one who has left house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, who shall not receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life—this that man did through his deeds before grace. And it is not from this alone that one can see the philosophy of the righteous man, but also from God's own promise. For come, he says, into the land that I will show you. For even if both homelands were perceptible, nevertheless the one was his own and the other another's; and the one was visible and the other unseen; and the one was in his hands and the other in hopes; and yet leaving behind the visible and clear and what was in his hands, he ran toward the invisible and unseen, and things of which he was not master, so that he might persuade and teach you that when God commands you to leave the clear things and to look toward the unseen, you should not contradict nor dispute. For the things in our hands are not so clear as those things in hopes.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:91 · narrative
Source
οὐχ οὕτω δήλη ἐστὶν ἡ παροῦσα ζωὴ, ὡς ἐκείνη ἡ μέλλουσα. Ταύτην μὲν γὰρ ὁρῶμεν τοῖς ἡμετέροις ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἐκείνην ὁρῶμεν τοῖς τῆς πίστεως ὀφθαλμοῖς· ταύτην ὁρῶμεν ἐν ταῖς ἡμετέραις χερσὶ κειμένην, ἐκείνην ὁρῶμεν καὶ ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ φυλαττομένην. δʹ. Αἱ δὲ ἐπαγγελίαι τοῦ Θεοῦ πολλῷ δυνατώτεραι τῶν ἡμετέρων χειρῶν. Βούλει μαθεῖν πῶς αὕτη μὲν ἡ ζωὴ ἡ παροῦσα ἐν ἀδήλῳ κεῖται διαπαντὸς, ἐκείνη δὲ ἡ μέλλουσα, ἡ δοκοῦσα ἄδηλος εἶναι, φανερωτέρα τῆς παρούσης ἐστὶ καὶ βεβαιοτέρα καὶ μόνιμος; Ἐξετάσωμεν, εἰ δοκεῖ, τὰ λαμπρὰ τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς, τὸν πλοῦτον, τὴν δόξαν, τὴν δυναστείαν, τὰς τιμὰς τὰς παρὰ ἀνθρώπων· καὶ ὄψει τούτων οὐδὲν ἀδηλότερον. Τί γὰρ ἀπιστότερον πλούτου, τοῦ μηδὲ μέχρι τῆς ἑσπέρας πολλάκις ἡμῖν παραμένοντος; Καθάπερ γὰρ δραπέτης ἀγνώμων ἀπὸ τούτου εἰς ἐκεῖνον συνεχῶς μεθίσταται, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τούτου πρὸς ἄλλον. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐστίν. Ὁ γὰρ πρὸ τούτου λαμπρὸς καὶ ἐπίσημος, ἄτιμος καὶ ἀνώνυμος ἐξαίφνης γίνεται· καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον πάλιν. Καὶ καθάπερ τὸν τροχὸν συνεχῶς στρεφόμενον οὐκ ἔστιν ὁρᾷν ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς ἄντυγος μέρους· τῇ γὰρ πυκνότητι τῆς δίνης διαπαντὸς τὰ ἄνω κάτω γίνεται, καὶ τοὐναντίον πάλιν· οὕτω καὶ ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων τῶν ἡμετέρων φορὰ συνεχῶς στρεφομένη, τὰ ἄνω κάτω ποιεῖ· οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πλούτου καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυναστείας καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων. Οὐδέποτε ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἕστηκεν ἕδρας, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ποταμῶν μιμεῖται ῥεύματα, μηδαμοῦ ποτε ἱστάμενα.
English
The present life is not so manifest as that which is to come. For this we see with our own eyes, but that we see with the eyes of faith; this we see lying in our own hands, but that we see guarded also by the promises of God. 4. And the promises of God are far more powerful than our hands. Do you wish to learn how this present life lies wholly in uncertainty, while that which is to come, which seems to be uncertain, is more manifest than the present and more secure and abiding? Let us examine, if it seems good, the bright things of the present life—wealth, glory, power, the honors that come from men—and you will see that nothing is more uncertain than these. For what is more untrustworthy than wealth, which often does not remain with us even until evening? For like a faithless runaway it continually shifts from this man to that, and again from this one to another. Something of this sort is glory too. For the man who was brilliant and distinguished before suddenly becomes dishonored and nameless, and the opposite again. And just as one cannot see a wheel continually turning on the same part of its rim—for by the density of its whirling the top is always becoming the bottom, and the reverse again—so also the course of our affairs, continually turning, makes the top the bottom; so it is with wealth and with power and with all other things. It never stands on the same seat, but imitates the streams of rivers, which never stand still anywhere.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:92 · narrative
Source
Τί οὖν τούτων γένοιτ' ἂν ἀδηλότερον, τῶν οὕτω συνεχῶς μεταβαλλομένων, καὶ πρὶν ἢ φανῆναι ἀφιπταμένων, πρὶν ἢ παραγενέσθαι ἀποπηδώντων; Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ προφήτης περὶ τρυφῆς καὶ πλούτου καὶ τῶν τοιούτων διαλεγόμενος, καὶ σκώπτων εἰς τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὰ κεχηνότας ὡς διαμένοντα, φησίν· Ὡς ἑστῶτα ἐλογίσαντο ταῦτα, καὶ οὐχ ὡς φεύγοντα. Οὐκ εἶπεν, οὐ παρερχόμενα, ἀλλ' ὃ πολλῷ μεῖζόν ἐστιν, Ὡς φεύγοντα· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἠρέμα ἀναχωρεῖ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλοῦ τοῦ τάχους. Ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁ πατριάρχης οὕτως, ἀλλὰ πάντα ταῦτα ἀφεὶς, πρὸς τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τὰς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μόνον ἔβλεπε, προοδοποιῶν ἡμῖν πρὸς τὴν τῶν μελλόντων πίστιν, ἵν', ὅταν ἐπαγγέλληταί σοι ὁ Θεὸς τὰ μέλλοντα καὶ οὐχ ὁρώμενα, μὴ λέγῃς, ὅτι ἄδηλά ἐστιν ἐκεῖνα καὶ ἀφανῆ. Τὰ γὰρ ἄδηλα ἐκεῖνα τούτων ἐστὶ σαφέστερα τῶν ὁρωμένων, ἐὰν τοὺς τῆς πίστεως ἔχωμεν ὀφθαλμούς. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ ἑωράκαμεν αὐτὰ, ἀλλ' ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὰ ἐπηγγείλατο καὶ ὑπέσχετο. Ὅταν ὁ Θεὸς ἐπαγγέλληται, οὐδεμία μεταβολὴ τῶν ὑποσχέσεων ἅπτεται· ὥστε ἐκεῖνα μάλιστα μένει καὶ πέπηγεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐκ γὰρ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἁρπάζειν οὐδεὶς δύναται, φησίν. Ἁρπάζειν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Πατρός μου οὐδεὶς δύναται. Ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάζειν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐν δήλῳ μένει θησαυρῷ διαπαντός. Ταῦτα δὲ παντοίαις μεταβολαῖς ὑπόκειται καὶ τροπαῖς· διὰ τοῦτο πολλάκις τὸν μὲν πόνον αὐτῶν ὑπομένομεν, τοῦ δὲ τέλους αὐτῶν ἀποστερούμεθα. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐλπίδων ἐκείνων οὐκ ἔνι τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ τὸν πονέσαντα πάντως δεῖ καὶ τῶν στεφάνων ἐπιτυχεῖν. Ἡ γὰρ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει.
English
What, then, could be more unclear than these things, which change so constantly and fly away before they appear, and leap away before they arrive? For this reason the prophet also, when speaking about luxury and wealth and such things, and mocking those who gape after them as though they were lasting, says: "They reckoned these things as standing firm, and not as fleeing." He did not say, "as passing by," but what is much greater, "as fleeing"; for it does not withdraw gently, but with great swiftness. But the patriarch was not like this; rather, leaving all these things behind, he looked only to the promises from God, preparing the way for us toward faith in the things to come, so that when God promises you the things to come and not seen, you may not say that those things are unclear and invisible. For those unclear things are clearer than these visible things, if we have the eyes of faith. For even if we have not seen them, yet God promised and pledged them. When God makes a promise, no change touches the promises; so that those things especially remain and are fixed in the hand of God. For no one can snatch from the hand of God, he says. No one can snatch from the hand of my Father. Since, then, no one can snatch from the hand of God, it remains in a manifest treasure forever. But these things are subject to all kinds of changes and turnings; for this reason we often endure their toil but are deprived of their end. But in the case of those hopes this cannot be; rather, the one who has toiled must certainly also obtain the crowns. For hope does not put to shame.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:93 · narrative
Source
Θεοῦ γάρ ἐστιν ὑπόσχεσις, καὶ τὸν ὑποσχόμενον μιμεῖται τὰ δῶρα. Ἀφεὶς τοίνυν τὰ ἄδηλα, κάτεχε τὰ φαινόμενα· τὰ γὰρ φαινόμενα οὐ τὰ παρόντα ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ τὰ μέλλοντα. Εἰ δέ τινες, πρὸς τὰ παρόντα ἐπτοημένοι, τῶν μελλόντων ὑπερορῶσιν, ἐπειδὴ ἀσθενέστεροί εἰσι τοῦ ὕψους τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐκείνης, διὰ τοῦτο ὑπερορῶσιν, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ ἀφανῆ ταῦτά ἐστι καὶ ἄδηλα. Σκόπει γοῦν τὴν φιλοσοφίαν τοῦ δικαίου. Ὁ Θεὸς ἐπηγγείλατο αὐτῷ αἰσθητὰ πράγματα, καὶ αὐτὸς νοητὰ ἐζήτει. Καὶ ποῦ ὁ Θεὸς αἰσθητὰ αὐτῷ ἐπηγγείλατο, αὐτὸς δὲ νοητὰ ἤθελεν; Ἔξελθε, φησὶν, ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς γῆν, ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω. Αἰσθητὴ καὶ ἡ προτέρα γῆ, καὶ ἡ μέλλουσα δίδοσθαι ὕστερον. Τί οὖν αὐτός; Μᾶλλον δὲ μὴ αὐτοῦ ἀκούσωμεν, ἀλλὰ Παύλου περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, ἵνα μάθωμεν ὅτι οὐ πρὸς ταύτην ἔβλεπε τὴν γῆν, εἰ καὶ ταύτην ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ τὰ παρόντα ἀφεὶς, πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα ἐκεχήνει. Τί οὖν ὁ Παῦλός φησι; Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες, περὶ Ἀβραὰμ λέγων, καὶ Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τῶν δικαίων ἁπάντων. Οὐδὲ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ μόνος, ἀλλὰ πάντες τῆς αὐτῆς ἦσαν φιλοσοφίας κοινωνοί. Κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὗτοι πάντες, μὴ κομισάμενοι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόῤῥωθεν αὐτὰς ἰδόντες. Τί λέγεις; οὐκ ἐκομίσατο τὰς ἐπαγγελίας ὁ Ἀβραὰμ, οὐδὲ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Παλαιστίνην; Ψεῦδος οὖν τὰ εἰρημένα; Οὐχὶ, φησίν. Ἦλθε μὲν γὰρ εἰς τὴν Παλαιστίνην, οὐ πρὸς ταύτην δὲ ἔβλεπε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, ἀλλ' ἑτέρας ἐπεθύμει τῆς ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ τῶν παρόντων ξένον ἑαυτὸν ἐνόμιζεν εἶναι ἁπάντων.
English
For it is God's promise, and the gifts imitate the one who promised. Having let go of uncertain things, then, hold fast to the things that appear; for the things that appear are not the present things, but the future things. But if some, excited over present things, overlook future things, since they are weaker than the height of that hope, for this reason they overlook them, not because these things are invisible and uncertain. Consider, then, the philosophy of the righteous man. God promised him perceptible things, and he himself was seeking intelligible things. And where did God promise him perceptible things, while he himself wanted intelligible things? "Go out," he says, "from your land, and from your kindred, and from your father's house, and come to a land that I will show you." Both the former land and the one about to be given afterward are perceptible. What then did he do? Rather, let us not hear him, but Paul speaking about him, so that we may learn that he was not looking toward this land, even if God promised this too, but having let go of present things, he yearned for future things. What then does Paul say? "These all died in faith," speaking about Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the righteous. For not Abraham alone, but all were partakers of the same philosophy. "These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them from afar." What are you saying? Did Abraham not receive the promises, nor come into Palestine? Are the things said, then, false? No, he says. For he did come into Palestine, but he was not looking toward this promise, but desired another one, the one in the heavens, and he considered himself a stranger to all present things.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:94 · narrative
Source
Ὅπερ οὖν καὶ αὐτῷ μαρτυρῶν ὁ Παῦλος ἐπήγαγε· Καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες ὅτι ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσι. Ξένος ὁ πατρίδα λαβὼν, εἰπέ μοι, καὶ χώραν τοσαύτην; Ναὶ, φησίν· οὐ γὰρ πρὸς ταύτην, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἔβλεπεν. Οἱ γὰρ ταῦτα λέγοντες ἐμφανίζουσιν, ὅτι ἑτέραν πατρίδα ζητοῦσιν, ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεὸς, ἐκείνην τὴν ἐπουράνιον Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τὴν ἄνω. Εἶδες πῶς ἐπηγγείλατο αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς αἰσθητά; πῶς ἐκεῖνος τὴν ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐζήτει; Οἱ γὰρ ταῦτα λέγοντες, φησὶν, ἐμφανίζουσιν ὅτι πατρίδα ζητοῦσι. Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκείνης ἐμέμνηντο, ἀφ' ἧς ἐξῆλθον, εἶχον ἂν καιρὸν ἀνακάμψαι· νυνὶ δὲ ἑτέρας κρείττονος ὀρέγονται, τουτέστιν, ἐπουρανίου. Οὐκοῦν αἰσθητὴ μὲν ἡ ὑπόσχεσις, νοητὴ δὲ ἡ ἐπιθυμία τοῦ δικαίου, ἀπεναντίας ἡμῖν. Ἐκείνῳ μὲν γὰρ ἐπηγγείλατο τὴν Παλαιστίνην, ὁ δὲ περιεβλέπετο τὸν οὐρανόν· ἡμῖν δὲ ἐπαγγέλλεται τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν γῆν κεχήναμεν. εʹ. Ταῦτα ἐκερδάναμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ὀνόματος, μαθόντες διὰ τί περάτης ἐλέχθη, καὶ ὅτι τὴν οἰκείαν ἀφεὶς γῆν, πρὸς τὴν ἀλλοτρίαν μετέστη, καὶ τὰ δῆλα παραδραμὼν, πρὸς τὰ ἄδηλα ἔβλεπε, τὰ ἐν χερσὶ ῥίψας, ἐκεχήνει πρὸς τὰ ἐν ἐλπίσι, καὶ αἰσθητὰ λαβὼν, πρὸς τὰ νοητὰ ἀνετείνατο, καὶ ταῦτα πρὸ τῆς χάριτος, πρὸ τοῦ νόμου, πρὸ τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν διδασκαλίας. Ὅθεν δῆλον, ὡς οὐδένα ἔσχε καθηγητὴν, ἀλλ' ἤρκεσεν αὐτῷ ἡ φύσις τοὺς τοῦ συνειδότος κινήσασα λογισμοὺς, καὶ οὕτως εὗρε τὸν Θεὸν τὸν τοῦ παντὸς δημιουργόν· διὰ τοῦτο Ἄβραμ ἐλέγετο, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῷ τὸ ὄνομα ἐπέθηκαν τοῦτο. Ἀλλὰ τάχα ἴσως εἴποι τις ἂν, ὅτι τοῦτο ψεῦδος.
English
What Paul also added, bearing witness to him: And having confessed that they are strangers and sojourners. A stranger, tell me, who received a homeland and so great a land? Yes, he says; for he was not looking to this land, but to heaven. For those who say these things make it clear that they seek another homeland, whose craftsman and builder is God—that heavenly Jerusalem, the one above. Do you see how God promised him perceptible things? How he sought the Jerusalem above? For those who say these things, he says, make it clear that they seek a homeland. And if they had remembered that homeland from which they had gone out, they would have had opportunity to return; but now they desire a better one, that is, a heavenly one. So then, the promise was perceptible, but the desire of the righteous man was intelligible—the opposite of what is true of us. For to him God promised Palestine, but he was looking around at heaven; to us he promises heaven, and we gape at the earth. 5. These things we have gained from the name of Abraham, having learned why he was called a crosser-over, and that having left his own land, he moved to a foreign one, and passing by the visible things, he looked to the invisible, throwing away what was in his hands, he gaped toward what was in hope, and having received perceptible things, he stretched out toward intelligible things—and this before grace, before the law, before the teaching that comes from the prophets. From this it is clear that he had no teacher, but nature sufficed for him, having stirred up the reasonings of his conscience, and in this way he found God, the craftsman of the universe; for this reason he was called Abram, for this reason also his parents gave him this name. But perhaps someone might say that this is false.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:95 · narrative
Source
Μὴ γὰρ δίκαιοι ἦσαν οἱ γονεῖς τοῦ Ἀβραάμ; μὴ γὰρ εὐάρεστοι τῷ Θεῷ; μὴ γὰρ ᾔδεισαν τὰ μέλλοντα ἔσεσθαι; μὴ γὰρ προεώρων τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Δεσπότου μέλλουσαν ῥηθήσεσθαι; οὐχὶ ἀσεβεῖς ἦσαν καὶ εἰδωλολάτραι, βαρβάρων βαρβαρικώτατοι; Οἶδα κἀγὼ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐπαινῶ τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι τοιούτους ἔχων πατέρας, τοιοῦτος αὐτὸς ἐγένετο. Καὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν καὶ παράδοξον τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι ἐξ ἀλλοτρίας ῥίζης καὶ ἀγρίας ἥμερος ἠνέχθη καρπός. Οὐ γάρ ἐστι κατηγορία παίδων ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ ζώντων ἡ τῶν πατέρων κακία, ἀλλ' εἰ χρή τι θαυμαστὸν εἰπεῖν, καὶ ἐγκώμιον μᾶλλον, ὅτι μὴ παρὰ προγόνων δεξάμενοι τὴν εὐσέβειαν, μηδὲ τοὺς χειραγωγοῦντας ἔχοντες, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν ἐρήμῳ καὶ ἀβάτῳ ὁδεύοντες, ἠδυνήθησαν τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν φέρουσαν εὑρεῖν. Οὐ τοίνυν κατηγορία ἀσεβῆ πατέρα ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ μιμεῖσθαι τὴν ἀσέβειαν τοῦ πατρός· καὶ ἔγκλημα μέγιστον, οὐχ ὅταν φαύλους ἔχωμεν γονεῖς. ἀλλ' ὅταν αὐτῶν μὴ ἐπιμελώμεθα, καὶ τὰ παρ' ἑαυτῶν πάντα εἰσφέρωμεν πρὸς τὸ τῆς κακίας αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάξαι ταύτης. Ὡς ὅταν ἡμεῖς μὲν πάντα ἐπιδειξώμεθα περὶ τὴν ἐκείνων ψυχὴν, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῶν μένωσι πονηρίας, πάσης μέμψεως ἀπηλλάγμεθα καὶ αἰτίας. Ταῦτα δὲ εἶπον, ἵνα μὴ αἰσχυνθῇς, ἀγαπητὲ, ὅταν ἀκούσῃς, ὅτι πατέρα ἀσεβῆ ἔσχεν ὁ Ἀβραάμ. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Τιμόθεος ἀσεβῆ πατέρα εἶχεν· Υἱὸς γὰρ Ἰουδαίας γυναικὸς ἦν, φησὶ, πιστῆς μητρὸς, πατρὸς δὲ Ἕλληνος. Καὶ ὅτι ἔμεινεν ἐν ἀσεβείᾳ καὶ οὐ μετεβάλλετο ὁ πατὴρ, δῆλον ἐκεῖθεν· ἐπαινῶν γὰρ τοῦ Τιμοθέου τὴν πίστιν, οὕτω φησὶν ὁ Παῦλος·
English
Were Abraham's parents not righteous? Were they not pleasing to God? Did they not know what was going to be? Did they not foresee the promise that was about to be spoken by the Master? Were they not impious and idolaters, the most barbarous of barbarians? I know it too, and for this reason I praise the righteous man, because having such fathers, he himself became such. And this is the wonderful and paradoxical thing, that from an alien and wild root a cultivated fruit was brought forth. For the wickedness of the fathers is not a accusation against children living in piety, but, if one must say something wonderful, it is rather a commendation, because they did not receive piety from their ancestors, nor did they have those to lead them by the hand, but as if journeying in a desert and impassable place, they were able to find the road that leads to heaven. Therefore it is not an accusation to have an impious father, but to imitate the father's impiety; and it is the greatest charge, not when we have worthless parents, but when we do not take care of them, and contribute everything on our part to release them from this wickedness. So when we show all diligence concerning their soul, but they remain in their own wickedness, we are free from all blame and accusation. I said these things so that you may not be ashamed, beloved, when you hear that Abraham had an impious father. For Timothy also had an impious father; for he was the son, it says, of a Jewish woman, a believing mother, but of a Greek father. And that the father remained in impiety and did not change is clear from this: for praising Timothy's faith, Paul says thus:
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:96 · narrative
Source
Ἥτις ἐνῴκησεν ἐν τῇ μάμμῃ σου Λωΐδι, καὶ τῇ μητρὶ Εὐνίκῃ, πέπεισμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν σοί. Καὶ οὐδαμοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς τὸ ὄνομα. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι ἐν τῇ ἀσεβείᾳ ἔμεινεν, οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος ἀριθμεῖσθαι μετὰ τοῦ παιδός. Καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι δὲ πονηροὺς ἔσχον πατέρας, καὶ τοῦτο ἐδήλωσεν ὁ Χριστὸς εἰπών· Εἰ ἐγὼ ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι ἐκβαλοῦσι; Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοὶ ἔσονται κριταὶ ὑμῶν. Ἀλλὰ μή σε θορυβείτω τοῦτο, μηδὲ σκανδαλιζέτω. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκ τούτου μανθάνομεν, ὅτι οὐ φύσεως, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσεως ἡ κακία καὶ ἡ ἀρετή. Εἰ γὰρ φύσεως ἦν, πάντως ἂν οἱ πονηροὶ πονηροὺς ἔτεκον, καὶ οἱ χρηστοὶ τοιούτους· ἐπειδὴ δὲ προαιρέσεώς ἐστι τὸ φαῦλον εἶναι καὶ σπουδαῖον, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ πατέρων πονηρῶν παῖδες ἐγένοντο χρηστοὶ, καὶ παίδων ῥαθύμων πατέρες σπουδαῖοι πολλάκις, ἵνα μὴ τῇ φύσει, ἀλλὰ τῇ γνώμῃ πανταχοῦ ταῦτα ἑκάτερα λογιζώμεθα. Ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἔλεγον, ὅτι ἀσεβεῖς ὄντες οἱ γονεῖς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, πῶς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῷ ἐπέθηκαν τοῦτο; Τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφίας μάλιστα ἔργον καὶ τοῦτο ἦν διὰ ἀπίστου γλώττης οἰκονομήσαντος ἐπιτεθῆναι ὄνομα, τῶν μελλόντων ἔχον τὴν ἱστορίαν. Καὶ γὰρ τὸν Βαλαὰμ ἠνάγκασέ ποτε τὰ μέλλοντα εἰπεῖν, τὴν οἰκείαν δύναμιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος, καὶ δηλῶν ὅτι οὐχὶ ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις κρατεῖν δύναται. Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι ἐπὶ τῶν δικαίων, κἂν μὴ εὐσεβεῖς ὦσιν οἱ πατέρες, πολλάκις οὐκ εἰδότες ἐπιτιθέασιν ὀνόματα πολλὴν τῶν μελλόντων δηλοῦντα τὴν οἰκονομίαν, καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρου σοι παραδείγματος τοῦτο ποιήσω φανερόν. Ὁ Λάμεχ ὁ τοῦ
English
which dwelt in thy grandmother Lois, and in thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that it is in thee also. And nowhere is the name of the father mentioned. Why? Because he remained in impiety, and was not worthy to be counted with the child. And the apostles also had wicked fathers, and Christ made this clear when he said: If I cast out the demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges. But let not this disturb you, nor cause you to stumble. For from this very thing we learn that evil and virtue are not of nature, but of choice. For if it were of nature, the wicked would certainly beget wicked children, and the good would beget such as themselves; but since being base or excellent is a matter of choice, for this reason children of wicked fathers have become good, and fathers of careless children have often become excellent, so that we may reckon both of these things everywhere to be due not to nature but to disposition. But, as I was saying, since Abraham's parents were impious, how did they give him this name? This too was especially the work of God's wisdom, which arranged through an unbelieving tongue that a name be given that contained the history of things to come. For he once compelled Balaam also to speak of things to come, displaying his own power and showing that he is able to prevail not only among his own people but also among strangers. And so that you may learn that in the case of the righteous, even if their fathers are not pious, they often give names without knowing it, names that reveal the great dispensation of things to come, I will make this clear to you from another example as well. Lamech, the son of
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:97 · narrative
Source
Νῶε πατὴρ, τοῦ Νῶε ἐκείνου, ἐφ' οὗ ὁ κατακλυσμὸς ἐγένετο, οὐκ ἦν δίκαιος, οὐκ ἦν εὐάρεστος τῷ Θεῷ, οὐκ ἦν δόκιμος τῷ Θεῷ· εἰ γὰρ ἦν δίκαιος, εἰ ἦν εὐάρεστος, εἰ ἦν εὐδόκιμος τῷ Θεῷ, οὐκ ἂν εἶπεν, ὅτι Νῶε μόνος εὑρέθη τέλειος ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ αὐτοῦ· οὐκ ἂν παρέδραμε τοῦ δικαίου τὸν πατέρα, εἰ δίκαιος ἦν. Τί οὖν ἐκεῖνος; Ἐπέθηκεν ὄνομα τῷ παιδίῳ, πολλὴν ἔχον τῶν μελλόντων πραγμάτων τὴν ἱστορίαν, καὶ αὐτὸ προφητεία ἦν ἡ προσηγορία τοῦ δικαίου. Τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα τοῦτο τὸν μέλλοντα κατακλυσμὸν ἔσεσθαι ἐδήλου. Καὶ πῶς τὸν μέλλοντα ἔσεσθαι κατακλυσμὸν ἐδήλου τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Νῶε; Τὸ, Νῶε, τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα Ἑβραϊκῆ λέγεται γλώττῃ καὶ ἑρμηνεύεται, ὁ ἀναπαύων. Τὸ γὰρ, Νία, τῇ Σύρων φωνῇ, ἀνάπαυσίς ἐστιν. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκεῖ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἄβαρ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ πέρα, Ἀβραὰμ ἐλέγετο, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Αἰδὲμ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ γῆ, Ἀδὰμ ἐλέγετο, ὅπερ ἐστὶ γήϊνος· οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἀπὸ τοῦ Νία, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀνάπαυσις, Νῶε ἐκλήθη, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀναπαύων δηλοῖ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἡ ἐπαγωγή. Ἐκάλεσε γὰρ αὐτὸν Νῶε, λέγων· Οὗτος ἡμᾶς διαναπαύσει, ἀνάπαυσιν τὸν κατακλυσμὸν καλῶν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλεν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ ὁ κατακλυσμὸς γίνεσθαι, ὁ δὲ κατακλυσμὸς θάνατος ἦν, Θάνατος δὲ ἀνδρὶ ἀνάπαυσις, διὰ τοῦτο τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐφ' οὗ γέγονεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς, τὴν ἀναπαύοντα ἐκάλεσε. ςʹ. Καὶ ὅτι οὐ βιάζομαι τὴν ἑρμηνείαν, ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς Γραφῆς ἀκούσωμεν τοῦτο. Ἔζησε Λάμεχ ἔτη ὀκτὼ καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱὸν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Νῶε, λέγων·
English
Noah's father—that Noah, the one in whose time the flood came—was not righteous, was not pleasing to God, was not approved by God. For if he had been righteous, if he had been pleasing, if he had been approved by God, he would not have said, "Noah alone was found perfect in his generation"; he would not have passed over the righteous man's father if he had been righteous. What then did that man do? He gave the child a name that contains a great account of future events, and the very naming of the righteous man was a prophecy. For this name indicated the flood that was to come. And how did the name of Noah indicate the flood that was to come? This name, Noah, is spoken in the Hebrew tongue and is translated "the one who gives rest." For Nia, in the Syrian language, is "rest." Just as there, from Abar, which means "beyond," he was called Abraham, and from Aidem, which means "earth," he was called Adam, which means "earthly," so also here, from Nia, which is "rest," he was called Noah, which means "giving rest"—and the narrative that follows also makes this clear. For he called him Noah, saying, "This one will give us rest," calling the flood a rest. For since the flood was going to come in his time, and the flood was death, and death is rest to a man, for this reason he called the man in whose time the flood came "the one who gives rest." 6. And that I am not forcing the interpretation, let us hear this from the Scripture itself. Lamech lived one hundred and eighty-eight years and begot a son, and called his name Noah, saying:
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:98 · narrative
Source
Οὗτος διαναπαύσει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν πόνων ἡμῶν, καὶ τῶν λυπῶν, καὶ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἧς κατηράσατο ὁ Θεός. Τί λέγεις, Ἀναπαύσει ἡμᾶς; Καὶ διὰ τί μὴ εἶπε, φησὶν, Οὗτος ἀποκτενεῖ ἡμᾶς, οὗτος ποιήσει τὸν κατακλυσμὸν γενέσθαι· ἀλλ' εἶπεν, Ἀναπαύσει ἡμᾶς; Ἀνεστοιχειώθη ἡ κτίσις ἅπασα, ἄβυσσοι ἀνεῤῥάγησαν κάτωθεν, καταῤῥάκται ἀνεῴχθησαν ἄνωθεν, ἅπαντα πέλαγος ἦν ξένον καὶ παράδοξον καὶ φρικῶδες, καὶ ἐν τάφῳ κοινῷ τῇ ἰλύϊ καὶ σώματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ σώματα ἵππων καὶ θηρίων ἐκρύπτετο· καὶ τοσαῦτα κακὰ, εἰπέ μοι, καὶ τοσαύτην συμφορὰν ἀνάπαυσιν καλεῖς; Ναὶ, φησίν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν κακίᾳ ἔζων οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ὁ δὲ κατακλυσμὸς τὴν κακίαν ἀνέκοψεν, οἱ τῆς κακίας ἀπαλλαγέντες ἀνέπαυσαν. Καθάπερ γὰρ σῶμα ποικίλοις νοσήμασι κατεχόμενον, καὶ ἰατρείαν οὐδεμίαν εὑρίσκον, ἐὰν ἐπελθὼν ὁ θάνατος λαβῇ, ἀνέπαυσεν· οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκείνων γενεὰν, καθάπερ σῶμα ἀνίατα νόσουν καὶ πολλοῖς προκατειλημμένον δεινοῖς παραμυθίαν οὐδεμίαν ἔχουσιν, ἐπελθὼν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς ἐξήρπασε καὶ ἀνέπαυσεν. Εἰ γὰρ Θάνατος ἀνδρὶ ἀνάπαυσις, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐν κακίᾳ ἀδιορθώτως ζῶσιν ἀνάπαυσις ὁ θάνατος, τῶν πόνων αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάττων, καὶ οὐκ ἐῶν περαιτέρω τῆς πονηρίας τὴν νομὴν προελθεῖν, οὐδὲ βαρύτερον τοῦ ὄντος γενέσθαι τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὸ φορτίον. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω βαρὺ καὶ δυσβάστακτον, ὡς ἁμαρτίας φύσις· οὐδὲν οὕτω κάματον καὶ πόνον ἡμῖν παρέχει, ὡς τὸ τῆς πονηρίας εἶδος καὶ τὰ πλημμελήματα. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ζῶσι ἔλεγε·
English
This one will give us rest from our labors, and from our sorrows, and from the works of our hands, and from the ground which God cursed. What are you saying—"He will give us rest"? And why, he says, did he not say, "This one will kill us, this one will bring the flood to pass," but instead said, "He will give us rest"? The whole creation was thrown into disorder, the abysses broke open from below, the cataracts were opened from above, everything was a strange and extraordinary and dreadful sea, and in a common grave of mud were hidden bodies of men and bodies of horses and bodies of beasts. And such great evils, tell me, and such a great calamity, do you call rest? Yes, he says. For since men were living in wickedness, and the flood cut off wickedness, those who were delivered from wickedness found rest. For just as a body held by various diseases and finding no cure, if death comes upon it and takes it, has found rest—so too that generation of men, like a body incurably sick and seized beforehand by many terrible things and having no consolation, the flood came upon it and snatched it away and gave it rest. For if death is rest for a man, much more is death rest for those living in wickedness beyond correction, delivering them from their labors and not allowing the spread of evil to advance further, nor the burden of sins to become heavier than it is. For nothing is so heavy and hard to bear as the nature of sin; nothing gives us such toil and pain as the form of wickedness and its offenses. For this reason Christ said to those living in sins:
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:99 · narrative
Source
Δεῦτε πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Λάμεχ ἀνάπαυσιν τὸν κατακλυσμὸν ἐκάλεσεν, ἐπελθόντα καὶ στήσαντα τὴν πονηρίαν. Ἐβουλόμην περαιτέρω τὸν λόγον ἐκτεῖναι τοῦτον· καὶ γὰρ πολλὰ ὑπολέλειπται ἀπὸ τῆς προσηγορίας τοῦ Νῶε· ἀλλὰ τέως ταῦτα τῇ μνήμῃ τῆς ὑμετέρας διανοίας ἐναποθέμενοι, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἡμετέρους ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς ἀπολειφθέντας εἰπόντες, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν ἀναγκαζώμεθα μακρότερα ποιεῖν τὰ προοίμια, τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἀναλαμβάνοντες, εἰς εὐχὰς τὸν λόγον καταλύσωμεν, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ ταῦτα δεδωκότι εἰπεῖν Θεῷ, ὅτι αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
English
Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened, and I will give you rest. For this reason Lamech also called the flood "rest," since it came upon them and put a stop to their wickedness. I wished to extend this discourse further; for indeed many things have been left unsaid concerning the name of Noah. But for now, having laid these things up in the memory of your understanding, and having spoken to our brethren who have been left behind, so that we may not again be compelled to make our prefaces longer by taking up the sequence of what has been said, let us bring our discourse to a close with prayers, giving thanks to God who has granted us to speak these things, because to him be the glory, unto the ages of ages. Amen.
Citation. Tergwame, “In Genesim sermones”, khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-john-chrysostom-in-genesim-sermones#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Baidu · cost: $0.0117 · generated 2026-11-15.